THE
LIVES
OF
THE
III.
NORMANS
,
KINGS
OF
ENGLAND
:
-
WILLIAM
the
first
.
-
WILLIAM
the
second
.
-
HENRIE
the
first
.
Written
by
I.
H.
MART.
Improbè
facit
qui
in
alieno
libro
ingeniosus
est
.
¶
IMPRINTED
AT
LONDON
BY
R.
B.
ANNO
1613.
TO
THE
HIGH
AND
MIGHTIE
PRINCE
CHARLES
Prince
of
Wales
.
MOst
Illustrious
PRINCE
:
OVr
late
,
too
late
borne
,
or
too
soone
dying
Prince
,
HENRY
of
famous
memorie
,
your
deceased
brother
,
sent
for
mee
,
a
few
monethes
before
his
death
.
And
at
my
second
comming
to
his
presence
,
among
some
other
speeches
,
hee
complained
much
of
our
Histories
of
England
;
and
that
the
English
Nation
,
which
is
inferiour
to
none
in
Honourable
actions
,
should
be
surpassed
by
all
,
in
leauing
the
memorie
of
them
to
posteritie
.
For
this
cause
hee
blamed
the
negligence
of
former
ages
:
as
if
they
were
ignorant
of
their
owne
deseruings
,
as
if
they
esteemed
themselues
vnworthie
of
their
worth
.
I
answered
,
that
I
conceiued
these
causes
hereof
;
One
,
that
men
of
sufficiencie
were
otherwise
employed
;
either
in
publicke
affaires
,
or
in
wrestling
with
the
world
,
for
maintenance
or
encrease
of
their
priuate
estates
.
Another
is
,
for
that
men
might
safely
write
of
others
in
maner
of
atale
,
but
in
maner
of
a
History
▪
safely
they
could
not
:
because
,
albeit
they
should
write
of
men
long
since
dead
,
and
whose
posteritie
is
cleane
worne
out
;
yet
some
aliue
,
finding
themselues
foule
in
those
vices
,
which
they
see
obserued
,
reproued
,
condemned
in
others
;
their
guiltinesse
maketh
them
apt
to
conceiue
,
that
whatsoeuer
the
words
are
,
the
finger
pointeth
onely
at
them
.
The
last
is
,
for
that
the
Argument
of
our
English
historie
hath
bene
so
foiled
heretofore
by
some
vnworthie
writers
,
that
men
of
qualitie
may
esteeme
themselues
discredited
by
dealing
in
it
.
And
is
not
this
(
said
he
)
an
errour
in
vs
,
to
permit
euery
man
to
be
a
writer
of
Historie
?
Is
it
not
an
errour
to
be
so
curious
in
other
matters
,
and
so
carelesse
in
this
?
We
make
choise
of
the
most
skilfull
workemen
to
draw
or
carue
the
portraiture
of
our
faces
,
and
shall
euery
artlesse
Pensell
delineate
the
disposition
of
our
minds
?
Our
apparell
must
be
wrought
by
the
best
Artificers
,
and
no
soile
must
be
suffered
to
fall
vpon
it
:
and
shall
our
actions
,
shall
our
conditions
be
described
by
euery
bungling
hand
?
Shall
euery
filthie
finger
defile
our
reputation
?
Shall
our
Honour
be
basely
buried
in
the
drosse
of
rude
and
absurd
writings
?
Wee
are
carefull
to
prouide
costly
Sepulchers
,
to
preserue
our
dead
liues
,
to
preserue
some
memorie
what
wee
haue
bene
:
but
there
is
no
monument
,
either
so
durable
,
or
so
largely
extending
,
or
so
liuely
and
faire
,
as
that
which
is
framed
by
a
fortunate
penne
;
the
memory
of
the
greatest
Monuments
had
long
since
perished
,
had
it
not
bene
preserued
by
this
meanes
.
To
this
I
added
;
that
I
did
alwayes
conceiue
,
that
we
should
make
our
reckoning
of
three
sorts
of
life
:
the
short
life
of
nature
,
the
long
life
of
fame
,
and
the
eternall
life
of
glorie
.
The
life
of
glorie
is
so
farre
esteemed
before
the
other
two
,
as
grace
is
predominant
in
vs
:
the
life
of
fame
before
our
naturall
life
is
so
farre
esteemed
,
as
a
generous
spirit
surmounteth
sensualitie
;
as
humane
nature
ouerruleth
brutish
disposition
.
So
farre
as
the
noble
nature
of
man
hath
dominion
in
our
minds
,
so
farre
do
we
contemne
,
either
the
incommodities
,
or
dangers
,
or
life
of
our
body
,
in
regard
of
our
reputation
and
fame
.
Now
seeing
this
life
of
fame
is
both
preserued
and
enlarged
chiefly
by
history
;
there
is
no
man
(
I
suppose
)
that
will
either
resist
,
or
not
assist
,
the
commendable
or
at
least
tolerable
writing
thereof
,
but
such
as
are
conscious
to
themselues
,
either
that
no
good
,
or
that
nothing
but
ill
,
can
bee
reported
of
them
.
In
whom
notwithstanding
it
is
an
errour
to
thinke
,
that
any
power
of
the
present
time
,
can
either
extinguish
or
obscure
the
memorie
of
times
succeeding
.
Posteritie
will
giue
to
euery
man
his
due
:
Some
ages
hereafter
will
affoord
those
,
who
will
report
vnpartially
of
all
.
Then
he
questioned
,
whether
I
had
wrote
any
part
of
our
English
Historie
,
other
then
that
which
had
been
published
;
which
at
that
time
he
had
in
his
hands
▪
I
answered
,
that
I
had
wrote
of
certaine
of
our
English
Kings
,
by
way
of
a
briefe
description
of
their
liues
:
but
for
historie
,
I
did
principally
bend
,
and
binde
my selfe
to
the
times
wherein
I
should
liue
;
in
which
my
owne
obseruations
might
somewhat
direct
me
:
but
as
well
in
the
one
as
in
the
other
I
had
at
that
time
perfected
nothing
.
To
this
he
said
;
that
in
regard
of
the
honour
of
the
time
,
hee
liked
well
of
the
last
;
but
for
his
owne
instruction
,
he
more
desired
the
first
:
that
he
desired
nothing
more
then
to
know
the
actions
of
his
Auncestours
;
because
hee
did
so
farre
esteeme
his
descent
from
them
,
as
he
approached
neere
them
in
honourable
endeauours
.
Hereupon
,
beautifying
his
face
with
a
sober
smile
,
he
desired
mee
,
that
against
his
returne
from
the
progresse
then
at
hand
,
I
would
perfect
somewhat
of
both
sorts
for
him
,
which
he
promised
amply
to
requite
;
and
was
well
knowen
to
be
one
,
who
esteemed
his
word
aboue
ordinary
respects
.
This
stirred
in
mee
,
not
onely
a
will
,
but
power
to
perfourme
▪
so
as
engaging
my
duety
farre
aboue
the
measure
either
of
my
leisure
or
of
my
strength
,
I
finished
the
liues
of
these
three
Kings
of
Norman
race
,
and
certaine
yeeres
of
Queene
ELIZABETHS
Reigne
.
At
his
returne
from
the
Progresse
to
his
house
at
S.
Iames
,
these
pieces
were
deliuered
vnto
him
;
which
hee
did
not
onely
courteously
,
but
ioyfully
accept
.
And
because
this
seemed
a
perfect
worke
,
he
expressed
a
desire
that
it
should
be
published
.
Not
long
after
he
died
;
and
with
him
died
both
my
endeauours
and
my
hopes
.
His
death
,
alasse
!
hath
bound
the
liues
of
many
vnto
death
,
face
to
face
;
being
no
wayes
able
,
either
by
forgetfulnesse
to
couer
their
griefe
,
or
to
diminish
it
with
consideration
.
For
in
trueth
he
was
a
Prince
of
a
most
Heroical
heart
:
Free
from
many
vices
which
sometimes
accompanie
high
estates
,
full
of
most
amiable
and
admirable
vertues
:
of
whose
perfections
the
world
was
not
worthy
.
His
eyes
were
full
of
pleasant
modestie
;
his
countenance
manly
beautifull
;
in
bodie
both
strongly
and
delicately
made
;
in
behauiour
sweet●…ly
sober
,
which
gaue
grace
to
whatsoeuer
he
did
.
He
was
of
a
discerning
wit
;
and
for
the
facultie
of
his
mind
,
of
great
capacitie
and
power
,
accompanied
with
equall
expedition
of
will
:
much
foreseeing
in
his
actions
,
and
for
passions
a
commander
of
himselfe
;
and
of
good
strength
to
resist
the
power
of
prosperitie
.
In
counsaile
he
was
ripe
and
measured
,
in
resolution
constant
,
his
word
euer
led
by
his
thought
,
and
followed
by
his
deede
.
And
albeit
hee
was
but
yong
and
his
nature
forward
and
free
,
yet
his
wisedome
reduced
both
to
a
true
temper
of
moderation
;
his
desires
being
neuer
aboue
his
reason
,
nor
his
hopes
inferiour
to
his
desires
.
In
a
word
,
hee
was
the
most
faire
fruit
of
his
Progenitours
,
an
excellent
ornament
of
the
present
age
,
a
true
mirrour
to
posteritie
:
being
so
equally
both
setled
to
valour
,
and
disposed
to
goodnesse
and
Iustice
,
as
hee
expressed
not
onely
tokens
,
but
proofes
,
both
of
a
courage
,
and
of
a
grauitie
and
industrie
right
worthie
of
his
estate
.
Glorious
Prince
,
my
loue
and
duety
hath
caried
me
further
,
then
happily
is
fit
for
the
present
purpose
:
and
yet
this
is
but
an
earnest
onely
of
my
earnest
affection
and
zeale
to
thy
Honour
.
I
shall
hereafter
haue
a
more
proper
place
to
display
at
large
,
the
goodlinesse
of
thy
shape
,
the
goodnesse
of
thy
nature
,
the
greatnesse
of
thy
minde
:
all
thy
perfections
,
whereby
our
affections
were
much
enflamed
.
And
euillworthy
may
he
be
of
any
happy
hopes
,
who
will
not
adde
one
blast
of
his
breath
,
to
make
vp
the
glorious
gale
of
thy
fame
.
In
the
meane
time
I
haue
here
accomplished
his
desire
in
publishing
this
worke
:
More
to
testifie
to
the
world
the
height
of
his
heart
,
then
for
any
pleasure
I
haue
to
set
foorth
any
thing
,
to
the
view
of
these
both
captious
and
vnthankefull
times
;
wherein
men
will
be
,
not
readers
onely
,
but
interpreters
,
but
wresters
,
but
corrupters
and
deprauers
of
that
which
they
reade
;
wherein
men
thinke
the
reproofe
of
others
,
to
be
the
greatest
parcell
of
their
owne
praise
.
But
how
should
I
expect
any
better
vsage
?
The
Commentaries
of
Caesar
,
neuer
disliked
before
,
are
esteemed
by
Lypsius
,
a
dry
saplesse
piece
of
writing
.
The
most
famous
Tacitus
is
tearmed
by
Alceate
,
[
a
](A02861-e440-b)
a
〈◊〉
a
thicket
of
thornes
;
by
Budaeus
,
[
b
](A02861-e470-b)
b
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
most
lewd
Writer
;
by
Tertullian
,
[
c
](A02861-e500-b)
c
〈◊〉
▪
simu●…
.
an
exceedin●…
lyar
;
by
Orosius
,
[
d
](A02861-e530-b)
d
Adulat●…
.
a
flatterer
;
then
which
assuredly
he
is
●…thing
lesse
.
I
will
not
expect
any
better
vsage
,
I
will
not
desire
it
:
I
will
hereafter
esteeme
nothing
of
any
worth
,
which
hath
not
many
to
detract
from
it
.
Whatsoeuer
this
is
,
I
haue
presumed
to
present
it
to
your
Highnesse
,
for
these
causes
following
:
First
,
for
that
it
receiued
this
being
from
him
,
who
was
most
dearely
esteemed
by
you
;
who
may
be
iustly
proposed
,
as
an
example
of
vertue
,
as
a
guide
to
glory
and
fame
.
Secondly
,
for
that
the
persons
of
whom
it
treateth
,
are
those
most
worthy
Ancestors
of
yours
,
who
laid
the
foundation
of
this
English
Empire
;
who
were
eminent
among
all
the
Princes
of
their
times
,
and
happely
for
many
ages
after
,
as
well
in
actions
of
Peace
as
of
Warre
.
Lastly
,
for
that
I
esteeme
Histories
the
fittest
subiect
for
your
Highnesse
reading
:
For
by
diligent
perusing
the
actes
of
great
men
,
by
considering
all
the
circumstances
of
them
,
by
comparing
Counsa●…les
and
meanes
with
euents
;
a
man
may
seeme
to
haue
liued
in
all
ages
,
to
haue
beene
present
at
all
enterprises
;
to
be
more
strongly
confirmed
in
Iudgement
,
to
haue
attained
a
greater
experience
,
then
the
longest
life
can
possibly
affoord
.
But
because
many
errours
doe
vsually
arise
,
by
ignorance
of
the
State
wherein
we
liue
;
because
it
is
dangerous
to
frame
rules
of
Policie
out
of
Countreys
differing
from
vs
,
both
in
nature
,
and
custome
of
life
,
and
forme
of
gouernment
;
no
Histories
are
so
profitable
as
our
owne
.
In
these
your
Highnesse
may
see
,
the
noble
disposition
and
delights
of
your
Ancestors
;
what
were
their
sweete
walkes
,
what
their
pleasant
Chases
:
how
farre
they
preferred
glory
,
before
either
pleasure
or
safetie
;
how
by
the
braue
behauiour
of
their
sword
,
they
hewed
honour
out
of
the
sides
of
their
enemies
.
In
these
you
may
see
,
the
largenesse
,
commodities
,
and
strength
of
this
Countrey
;
the
nature
of
the
people
,
their
wealth
,
pleasure
,
exercise
and
trade
of
life
,
and
what
else
is
worthy
of
obseruation
.
Generally
,
by
these
you
may
so
furnish
your selfe
,
as
not
easily
to
be
abused
either
by
weake
or
deceitfull
aduise
.
The
Most
High
preserue
and
prosper
your
Highnesse
:
that
as
you
succeed
many
excellent
Ancestours
in
blood
,
so
you
may
exceed
them
all
in
Honourable
atchieuements
.
Your
Highnesse
most
deuoted
,
I.
HAYWARD
.
THE
LIFE
OF
KING
WILLIAM
THE
FIRST
,
Sirnamed
Conquerour
.
ROBERT
Duke
of
Normandie
the
sixth
in
descent
from
Rollo
,
riding
through
Falais
a
towne
in
Normandie
,
espied
certaine
yong
persons
dauncing
neere
the
way
.
And
as
he
stayed
to
view
a
while
the
maner
of
their
disport
,
he
fixed
his
eye
especially
vpon
a
certaine
damosell
named
Arlotte
;
of
meane
birth
,
a
Skinners
daughter
,
who
there
daunced
among
the
rest
.
The
frame
and
comely
carriage
of
her
body
,
the
naturall
beautie
and
graces
of
her
countenance
,
the
simplicitie
of
her
rurall
both
behauiour
and
attire
pleased
him
so
well
,
that
the
same
night
he
procured
her
to
be
brought
to
his
lodging
;
where
he
begate
of
her
a
sonne
,
who
afterward
was
named
William
.
I
will
not
defile
my
writing
with
memory
of
some
lasciuious
behauiour
which
she
is
reported
to
haue
vsed
,
at
such
time
as
the
Duke
approched
to
embrace
her
.
And
doubtfull
it
is
,
whether
vpon
some
speciall
note
of
immodestie
in
herselfe
,
or
whether
vpon
hate
towards
her
sonne
,
the
English
afterwards
adding
an
aspiration
to
her
name
(
according
to
the
naturall
maner
of
their
pronouncing
)
termed
euery
vnchast
woman
Harlot
.
It
is
remembred
by
some
,
rather
seruile
then
fond
in
obseruations
,
who
will
either
finde
or
frame
predictions
for
euery
great
action
or
euent
;
that
his
mother
before
the
time
of
her
deliuery
had
a
dreame
,
that
her
bowels
were
extended
ouer
Normandie
and
England
.
Also
,
that
at
the
time
of
his
birth
,
he
fell
from
his
mothers
body
to
the
ground
;
and
there
filled
both
his
hands
with
rushes
,
which
had
bene
cast
thicke
vpon
the
floore
,
and
streined
them
with
a
very
streit
gripe
.
The
wiues
laughed
at
large
,
and
soone
grew
prodigall
of
idle
talke
.
But
the
Midwife
somewhat
more
soberly
said
;
That
he
should
not
onely
hold
well
his
owne
,
but
graspe
somewhat
from
other
men
.
When
he
was
about
9.
yeeres
of
age
,
his
father
went
vpon
deuotion
to
Hierusalem
;
and
in
his
returne
died
at
the
Citie
of
Nice
.
So
William
at
that
age
succeeded
his
father
;
hauing
then
very
generous
and
aspiring
spirits
,
both
to
resist
abroad
,
and
to
rule
at
home
.
Hee
was
committed
to
the
gouernment
of
two
of
his
vnckles
;
and
the
French
King
was
entreated
by
his
father
to
take
vpon
him
the
protection
,
both
of
his
person
and
State
.
But
his
vnckles
pretended
title
to
his
dignitie
,
by
reason
of
his
vnlawfull
birth
;
the
King
of
France
also
desired
much
and
had
often
attempted
to
reduce
Normandie
to
his
absolute
subiection
,
as
it
was
before
the
inuasion
of
the
Normans
.
So
as
it
may
seeme
he
was
committed
to
these
Tutors
,
as
a
Lambe
should
be
committed
to
the
tutelage
of
wolues
.
The
onely
meanes
of
his
preseruation
consisted
in
a
factious
Nobilitie
,
deuided
into
so
many
parts
,
as
there
were
parties
:
Some
contending
for
possession
of
the
yong
Dukes
person
;
others
,
of
his
authoritie
and
power
;
all
of
them
incompatible
to
endure
either
equals
,
or
els
superiours
:
All
of
them
vnited
against
a
common
enemie
;
all
deuided
among
themselues
.
Here
it
may
be
demanded
how
he
being
vnlawfully
borne
,
could
succeed
his
father
in
the
dutchie
of
Normandie
;
his
father
leauing
two
brothers
borne
in
lawfull
marriage
,
and
much
other
legitimate
kindred
behind
him
.
Will
.
Malmesburie
and
some
others
haue
reported
,
And
further
,
it
was
a
generall
custome
at
that
time
in
France
,
that
bastards
did
succeed
,
euen
in
dignities
of
highest
condition
,
no
otherwise
then
children
lawfully
begotten
.
Thierrie
bastard
of
Clouis
,
had
for
his
partage
with
the
lawfull
children
of
the
same
Clouis
,
the
Kingdome
of
Austrasie
,
now
called
Lorraine
.
Sigisbert
bastard
of
King
Dagobert
the
first
,
had
his
part
in
the
Kingdome
of
France
,
with
Clouis
the
12.
lawfull
sonne
to
Dagobert
.
Loys
and
Carloman
bastards
of
King
Loys
le
Begue
,
succeeded
after
the
death
of
their
father
.
So
likewise
in
England
,
Alfride
bastard
sonne
of
Oswine
,
succeeded
his
brother
Egfride
.
So
Adelstane
the
bastard
sonne
of
Edward
the
elder
,
succeeded
his
father
,
before
Edmund
and
Eldred
his
yonger
brother
;
notwithstanding
they
were
lawfully
begotten
.
So
Edmund
,
surnamed
the
Martyr
,
Bastard
sonne
to
King
Edgar
,
succeeded
him
in
the
state
,
before
Ethelbred
his
lawfull
issue
.
Afterward
,
Harold
surnamed
Harefoote
,
bastard
to
Canutus
,
succeeded
him
in
the
kingdome
,
before
Hardicanutus
,
his
lawfull
sonne
.
The
like
custome
hath
been
obserued
in
Spaine
,
in
Portugale
,
and
in
diuers
other
countreys
.
And
it
is
probable
that
this
vse
was
grounded
vpon
often
experience
,
that
bastards
(
as
begotten
in
the
highest
heate
and
strength
of
affection
)
haue
many
times
been
men
of
excellent
proofe
,
both
in
courage
and
in
vnderstanding
.
This
was
verified
Hercules
,
Alexander
the
Great
,
Romulus
,
Timotheus
,
Brutus
,
Themistocles
,
Arthur
:
in
Homer
,
Demosthenes
,
Bion
,
Bartholus
,
Gratian
,
Peter
Lumbard
,
Peter
Comestor
,
Io.
Andreas
,
and
diuers
of
most
flourishing
name
:
among
whom
our
Conquerour
may
worthily
be
ranged
.
And
yet
in
the
third
race
of
the
Kings
of
France
a
law
was
made
,
that
bastards
should
not
inherite
the
Crowne
of
the
Realme
.
This
custome
was
likewise
banished
out
of
England
,
and
other
countreys
of
Europe
.
Notwithstanding
in
France
,
other
bastards
of
great
houses
were
still
aduowed
.
The
exercises
of
this
Duke
from
his
verie
youth
were
ingenuous
,
manly
,
decent
,
&
such
as
tended
to
actiuitie
and
valure
:
Hee
was
of
a
working
minde
and
vehement
spirit
,
rather
ambitious
then
onely
desirous
of
glory
:
of
a
piercing
wit
,
blind
in
no
mans
cause
,
and
well
sighted
in
his
owne
:
of
a
liuely
and
present
courage
;
neither
out
of
ignorance
,
or
rash
estimation
of
dangers
,
but
out
of
a
true
iudgement
both
of
himselfe
and
of
them
.
In
peace
he
was
politicke
:
In
warre
valiant
and
very
skilfull
,
both
to
espie
,
and
to
apprehend
,
and
to
follow
his
aduantages
:
this
valure
and
skill
in
militarie
affayres
,
was
alwayes
seconded
with
good
successe
.
He
was
continually
accustomed
both
to
the
weight
and
vse
of
armour
,
from
his
very
childhood
.
Oftentimes
hee
looked
death
in
the
face
with
a
braue
contempt
.
He
was
neuer
free
from
actions
of
armes
;
first
vpon
necessity
to
defend
himselfe
,
afterwards
vpon
ambition
to
offend
and
disturbe
the
possessions
of
others
.
In
his
first
age
he
was
much
infested
with
rebels
in
Normandie
;
who
often
conspired
both
against
his
life
,
and
against
his
dignitie
and
State
;
traducing
him
,
as
a
bastard
,
as
a
boy
,
as
borne
of
a
base
ignoble
woman
,
as
altogether
vnworthy
to
be
their
Prince
.
Of
these
,
some
he
appeased
and
reconciled
vnto
him
:
others
he
preuented
,
and
dispersed
their
power
before
it
was
collected
:
others
hee
encountred
in
open
field
,
before
he
had
any
haire
vpon
his
face
;
where
hee
defeated
their
forces
in
full
battell
,
then
tooke
their
strong
holds
,
and
lastly
chased
them
out
of
his
dominion
.
And
first
Roger
Tresuye
,
hauing
gained
exceeding
great
both
fauour
and
reputation
by
his
seruices
against
the
Sarasins
in
Spaine
,
made
claime
to
the
duchie
of
Normandie
;
as
one
lawfully
descended
from
Rollo
their
first
Duke
.
And
albeit
many
others
were
before
him
in
title
,
yet
(
said
he
)
if
they
will
sit
still
;
if
they
,
either
through
sloath
,
which
is
ill
,
or
through
feare
,
which
is
worse
,
will
abandone
the
aduenture
,
he
alone
would
free
the
Normans
from
their
infamous
subiection
.
He
was
followed
by
many
,
partly
vpon
opinion
of
his
right
,
but
chiefly
of
his
valour
.
But
when
he
brought
his
cause
to
the
arbitrement
of
Armes
,
hee
was
ouerthrowne
in
a
strong
battaile
,
wherein
his
claime
and
his
life
determined
together
.
After
this
,
William
Earle
of
Arques
,
sonne
to
Richard
the
second
,
and
vnckle
to
Duke
William
,
vpon
the
same
pretence
declared
himselfe
against
his
nephew
.
And
albeit
the
Normans
were
heauie
to
stirre
in
his
fauour
,
yet
hee
so
wrought
with
the
French
King
,
by
assuring
him
great
matters
in
Normandie
,
that
with
a
mightie
armie
of
his
owne
people
,
hee
went
in
person
,
to
place
him
in
possession
of
that
dutchy
.
The
way
which
the
King
tooke
,
led
him
to
a
large
valley
,
sandie
and
full
of
short
bushes
and
shrubs
;
troublesome
for
horsemen
either
to
fight
or
to
march
.
On
either
side
were
rising
hils
,
very
thicke
set
with
wood
.
Here
the
Armie
entred
with
small
aduisement
,
either
for
clearing
the
passage
,
or
for
the
safetie
of
their
carriages
.
The
Vaward
consisted
chiefly
of
battle-axes
and
pikes
.
In
the
right
wing
were
many
Almans
among
the
French
.
In
the
left
were
many
of
Aniou
and
Poictou
.
After
these
followed
the
baggage
,
with
an
infinite
number
of
scullians
,
carters
and
other
base
drudges
attending
vpon
it
.
Next
came
the
French
King
with
the
maine
battaile
,
consisting
for
the
most
part
of
valiant
and
worthy
Gentlemen
,
brauely
mounted
.
The
lances
and
men
at
Armes
cloased
the
Rereward
.
When
they
were
well
entred
this
valley
,
the
Normans
did
liuely
charge
vpon
them
in
head
;
they
deliuered
also
their
deadly
shot
from
the
hils
on
both
sides
,
as
thicke
as
haile
.
Notwithstanding
the
Vantgard
,
casting
themselues
into
a
pointed
battaile
in
forme
of
a
wedge
,
with
plaine
force
of
hand
made
themselues
way
;
and
marching
in
firme
and
close
order
through
the
thickest
of
their
enemies
,
gained
(
albeit
not
without
great
losse
)
the
top
of
a
hill
,
and
there
presently
encamped
themselues
.
The
like
fortune
happily
might
the
residue
haue
had
,
if
they
had
followed
with
the
like
order
and
courage
.
But
failing
herein
,
the
right
wing
was
hewed
in
pieces
:
the
left
wing
was
broken
and
beaten
vpon
the
carriages
;
where
ouerbearing
and
treading
downe
one
an
other
,
they
receiued
almost
as
much
hurt
from
themselues
,
as
they
did
from
their
enemies
.
The
maine
battaile
and
Rereward
aduancing
forward
to
rescue
the
carriage
,
were
first
miserably
ouerwhelmed
with
a
storme
of
arrowes
from
the
hill
on
both
sides
:
and
the
gallant
horses
once
galled
with
that
shot
,
would
no
more
obey
or
endure
their
riders
;
but
flinging
out
,
either
ouerthrew
or
disordred
all
in
their
way
.
And
the
more
to
encrease
the
miserie
of
that
day
,
the
dust
and
light
sand
which
was
raised
,
partly
by
the
feete
of
horses
and
men
,
and
partly
by
violence
of
the
wind
,
which
then
blew
full
in
the
faces
of
the
French
,
inuolued
them
all
as
in
a
thicke
and
darke
cloud
;
which
depriued
them
of
all
foresight
and
direction
in
gouerning
their
affaires
.
The
valiant
was
nothing
discerned
from
the
coward
,
no
difference
could
be
set
betweene
contriuance
and
chance
:
All
laboured
in
one
common
calamitie
,
and
euery
one
encreased
the
feare
of
his
fellow
.
The
Normans
hauing
well
spent
their
shot
,
and
perceiuing
the
French
in
this
sort
both
disordered
and
dismayed
,
came
downe
from
the
hils
where
they
houered
before
;
and
falling
to
the
close
stroke
of
battaile-axe
and
sword
,
most
cruelly
raged
in
the
blood
of
their
enemies
.
By
whom
if
any
sparke
of
valour
was
shewen
,
being
at
so
great
disaduantage
,
it
was
to
no
purpose
,
it
was
altogether
lost
;
it
was
so
farre
from
relieuing
others
,
that
it
was
not
sufficient
to
defend
themselues
.
And
doubtlesse
no
thing
so
much
fauoured
the
state
of
the
French
that
day
,
as
that
the
number
of
the
Normans
sufficed
not
to
enclose
them
behind
.
For
then
they
had
bene
entrapped
as
Deere
in
a
toile
;
then
not
one
of
them
could
haue
escaped
.
But
the
entrance
of
the
valley
remayning
open
,
many
f●…ed
backe
to
the
plaine
ground
;
tumbling
together
in
such
headlong
hast
,
that
if
the
Normans
had
sharply
put
vpon
them
the
chase
,
it
is
certaine
that
they
had
bene
extreemely
defeated
.
But
the
Duke
gaue
ouer
the
execution
vpon
good
aduise
.
For
knowing
himselfe
not
to
be
of
force
vtterly
to
vanquish
the
French
,
he
assayed
rather
by
faire
forbearance
to
purchase
their
friendship
.
Here
the
French
king
assembled
his
broken
companies
,
and
encamped
them
for
that
night
so
well
as
he
could
.
The
ioy
of
their
present
escape
expelled
for
the
time
all
other
respects
.
But
after
a
little
breathing
,
their
remembrance
began
to
runne
vpon
the
losse
of
their
cariages
;
whereby
they
had
lost
all
meanes
to
refresh
themselues
.
Of
their
Vaward
they
made
a
forelorne
reckoning
,
and
the
like
did
the
Vaward
of
them
.
Many
were
wounded
,
all
wearied
;
and
the
Normans
gaue
notice
by
sounding
out
their
instruments
of
warre
,
that
they
were
at
hand
on
euery
side
.
The
rudest
of
the
Souldiers
did
boldly
vpbraid
this
infortunitie
to
the
King
;
one
asked
him
where
his
Vaward
was
,
where
were
his
wings
,
where
were
the
residue
of
his
battell
,
and
Rereward
.
Others
called
for
the
cariages
,
to
preserue
those
in
life
who
had
not
been
slaine
.
Others
demanded
if
he
had
any
more
mouse-traps
to
leade
them
into
.
But
most
sate
heauy
and
pensiue
,
scarce
accounting
themselues
among
the
liuing
.
The
King
swallowed
downe
all
with
a
sad
silence
,
sometimes
he
dissembled
as
though
he
had
not
heard
;
sometimes
hee
would
fairely
answere
;
Good
words
,
good
souldiers
;
haue
patience
a
while
,
and
all
will
be
well
:
which
was
indeede
a
truer
word
then
he
thought
it
possible
to
bee
when
he
spake
it
.
In
this
extremity
the
King
assembled
the
chiefe
of
his
commanders
,
to
aduise
with
them
what
was
best
to
be
done
.
It
was
generally
concluded
,
that
in
staying
their
case
was
desperate
;
and
dangerous
it
was
to
stirre
.
But
here
lay
the
question
;
whether
it
was
least
dangerous
to
remoue
together
,
or
euery
man
to
shift
for
himselfe
.
Whilest
this
point
was
in
debating
,
whilest
they
expected
euery
minute
to
be
aslailed
,
whilest
no
man
saw
any
thing
but
death
and
despaire
;
behold
,
a
messenger
came
from
the
Duke
,
not
to
offer
but
to
desire
peace
;
and
to
craue
protection
of
the
French
king
,
according
to
the
trust
which
Robert
the
Dukes
father
reposed
in
him
.
There
needed
not
many
words
to
perswade
.
Peace
was
signed
,
protection
assured
,
in
a
more
ample
maner
then
it
was
required
.
Then
the
messenger
with
many
good
words
appeased
the
Kings
heauinesse
,
telling
him
,
that
his
Vaward
was
safe
,
his
cariages
not
touched
,
and
that
he
should
be
furnished
with
horses
both
for
burthen
and
draught
,
in
stead
of
those
that
had
been
slaine
.
These
words
,
as
a
sweete
enchantment
,
rauished
the
French
King
with
sudden
ioy
.
But
when
they
came
to
gather
vp
their
baggage
,
a
spectacle
both
lamentable
and
loathsome
was
presented
vnto
them
.
The
valley
couered
,
and
in
some
places
heaped
with
dead
bodies
of
men
and
horses
:
many
not
once
touched
with
any
weapon
,
lay
troden
to
death
,
or
else
stifled
with
dust
and
sand
:
many
grieuously
wounded
,
reteined
some
remainder
of
life
,
which
they
expressed
with
cries
and
groanes
:
many
not
mortally
hurt
,
were
so
ouerlaid
with
the
slaine
,
that
they
were
vnable
to
free
themselues
:
towards
whom
it
is
memorable
,
what
manly
both
pitie
and
helpe
the
Normans
did
affoord
.
And
so
the
French
King
more
by
courtesie
of
his
enemies
,
then
either
by
courage
or
discretion
of
his
owne
,
returned
in
reasonable
state
to
Paris
.
Vpon
these
euents
of
open
hostilitie
,
Guy
Earle
of
Burgogne
,
who
had
taken
to
wife
Alix
,
daughter
to
Duke
Richard
the
second
,
and
Aunt
to
Duke
William
,
conspired
with
Nicellus
president
of
Constantine
,
Ranulph
Vicecount
of
Bayon
,
Baimond
,
and
diuers
others
,
suddenly
to
surprise
the
Duke
,
and
slay
him
in
the
night
.
A
certaine
foole
,
(
nothing
regarded
for
his
want
of
wit
)
obseruing
their
preparations
,
secretly
got
away
,
and
in
the
dead
of
the
night
came
to
Valogne
,
where
the
Duke
then
lay
;
no
lesse
slenderly
guarded
with
men
,
then
the
place
it selfe
was
sleight
for
defence
.
Here
he
continued
rapping
at
the
gate
,
and
crying
out
,
vntill
it
was
opened
,
and
hee
brought
to
the
presence
of
the
Duke
.
To
whom
he
declared
the
conspiracie
,
with
circumstances
of
such
moment
,
that
the
Duke
foorthwith
tooke
his
horse
,
and
posted
alone
towards
Falais
,
an
especial
place
for
strength
of
defence
.
Presently
after
his
departure
the
conspirators
came
to
Valogne
,
they
beset
the
house
,
they
enter
by
force
,
they
search
euery
corner
for
the
Duke
:
And
finding
that
the
game
was
start
,
and
on
foote
,
in
hote
haste
they
pursued
the
chase
.
About
breake
of
day
the
Dukes
horse
tired
,
and
he
was
ignorant
of
his
right
way
.
He
was
then
at
a
little
village
called
Rie
,
where
the
chiefe
Gentleman
of
the
place
was
standing
at
his
doore
ready
to
goe
abroad
.
Of
him
the
Duke
enquired
the
next
way
to
Falais
.
The
Gentleman
knew
the
Duke
,
and
with
all
duetie
and
respect
desired
to
know
the
cause
of
his
both
solitarie
and
vntimely
riding
.
The
Duke
would
willingly
haue
passed
vnknowne
;
but
perceiuing
himselfe
to
be
discouered
,
declared
to
him
the
whole
aduenture
.
Hereupon
the
Gentleman
furnished
him
with
a
fresh
horse
,
and
sent
with
him
two
of
his
sonnes
to
conduct
him
the
direct
way
to
Falais
.
No
sooner
were
they
out
of
sight
,
but
the
conspirators
came
,
and
enquired
of
the
same
Gen●…leman
(
who
still
remained
at
his
doore
)
whether
he
saw
not
the
Duke
that
morning
:
as
if
,
forsooth
,
they
were
come
to
attend
him
.
The
Gentleman
answered
,
that
he
was
gone
a
little
before
,
and
therewith
offered
them
his
company
to
ouertake
him
.
But
he
lead
them
about
another
way
,
vntill
the
Duke
was
safely
alighted
at
Falais
.
And
thus
the
more
we
consider
these
and
the
like
passages
of
affaires
,
the
lesse
we
shall
admire
either
the
wisdome
,
or
industry
,
or
any
other
sufficiencie
of
man
.
In
actions
of
weight
it
is
good
to
employ
our
best
endeuours
;
but
when
all
is
done
,
he
danceth
well
to
whom
Fortune
doeth
pipe
.
When
the
conspirators
vnderstood
that
their
principall
purpose
was
disappointed
,
they
made
themselues
so
powerfull
in
the
field
,
that
the
Duke
was
enforced
to
craue
ayde
of
the
King
of
France
;
who
not
long
before
was
his
greatest
enemie
.
The
King
preferring
to
his
remembrance
the
late
honourable
dealing
of
the
Duke
,
came
in
person
vnto
him
;
by
whose
countenance
and
aide
the
Duke
ouerthrew
his
enemies
in
a
full
battell
,
in
the
vale
of
Dunes
:
albeit
not
without
great
difficultie
,
and
bold
aduenture
of
his
owne
person
.
Guy
de
Burgogne
escaped
by
flight
,
and
defended
himselfe
in
certaine
castles
which
he
had
fortified
in
Normandie
for
his
retreite
;
but
in
the
end
hee
rendred
both
himselfe
and
them
to
the
Dukes
discretion
.
The
Duke
not
onely
pardoned
him
,
but
honoured
him
with
a
liberall
pension
;
which
he
did
afterward
both
with
valiant
and
loyall
seruice
requite
.
Not
long
after
,
the
French
King
had
wars
against
Ieoffrey
Martell
,
and
Duke
William
went
with
a
faire
companie
of
Souldiers
to
his
ayde
.
In
this
seruice
he
so
wel
acquited
himselfe
,
both
in
iudgement
and
in
hand
,
that
the
French
King
was
chiefly
directed
by
him
;
onely
blaming
him
for
too
carelesse
casting
himselfe
into
the
mouth
of
dangers
;
imputing
that
to
ostentation
,
which
was
but
the
heate
of
his
courage
and
age
.
Oftentimes
hee
would
range
from
the
maine
battell
with
very
fewe
in
his
company
;
either
to
make
discoueries
,
or
to
encounter
such
enemies
as
could
not
bee
found
with
greater
troupes
.
Once
hee
withdrew
himselfe
onely
with
foure
,
and
was
met
with
by
fifteene
of
the
enemies
.
The
most
forward
of
them
he
strake
from
his
horse
,
and
brake
his
thigh
with
the
fall
.
The
residue
hee
chased
foure
miles
;
and
most
of
them
being
hurt
,
tooke
seuen
prisoners
.
Hereupon
Ieoffrey
Martell
then
said
of
him
;
that
he
was
at
that
time
the
best
souldier
,
and
was
like
to
prooue
the
best
commander
in
the
world
.
And
as
hee
was
both
fauourable
and
faithfull
towards
them
who
fairely
yeelded
,
so
against
such
as
either
obstinately
or
scornefully
caried
themselues
,
he
was
extreamely
seuere
,
or
rather
cruell
.
When
hee
besieged
Alençon
,
which
the
Duke
of
Aniou
had
taken
from
him
,
the
defendants
would
often
crie
from
the
walles
,
Lapel
Lapel
;
reproaching
him
thereby
with
the
birth
of
his
mother
.
This
base
insolencie
,
as
it
enflamed
both
his
desire
and
courage
to
atchieue
the
enterprise
,
so
did
it
his
fury
,
to
deale
sharpely
with
them
when
they
were
subdued
;
by
cutting
off
their
hands
and
feete
,
and
by
other
seuerities
which
were
not
vsuall
.
Besides
these
,
some
others
of
his
owne
blood
prouoked
Engelrame
Earle
of
Ponthieu
to
moue
against
him
in
armes
:
but
the
Duke
receiued
him
with
so
resolute
valour
,
that
the
Earle
was
slaine
in
the
field
,
and
they
well
chastised
who
drew
him
to
the
enterprise
.
The
Britaines
did
often
feele
the
force
of
his
victorious
armes
.
Hee
had
many
conflicts
with
Ieoffrey
Martell
Earle
of
Aniou
,
confederate
with
the
Princes
of
Britane
,
Aquitaine
,
and
Tours
;
a
man
equall
vnto
him
both
in
power
and
in
skill
to
command
,
but
in
fortune
and
in
force
of
arme
much
inferiour
.
Many
excellent
atchieuements
were
performed
betweene
them
;
insomuch
as
their
hostilitie
seemed
onely
to
bee
an
emulation
in
honour
.
Once
the
Duke
fell
into
an
ambushment
addressed
for
him
by
the
Earle
of
Aniou
;
wherewith
he
was
so
suddenly
surprized
,
that
he
was
almost
in
the
midst
of
the
danger
before
he
thought
any
danger
neere
him
.
An
exceeding
great
both
terrour
and
confusion
seazed
vpon
his
souldiers
;
because
the
more
sudden
and
vncertaine
a
perill
is
,
the
greater
is
it
alwayes
esteemed
.
Many
of
his
brauest
men
were
slaine
;
the
residue
so
disordered
,
or
at
least
shaken
,
as
they
began
to
thinke
more
of
their
particular
escape
,
then
of
the
common
either
safety
or
glory
.
When
they
were
thus
vpon
the
point
to
disband
,
the
Duke
rather
with
rage
then
courage
cried
vnto
them
,
If
you
loue
me
not
Souldiers
,
yet
for
shame
follow
me
;
for
shame
stand
by
mee
;
for
shame
let
not
any
of
your
friends
heare
the
report
,
that
you
ran
from
mee
and
left
me
fighting
.
With
that
he
threw
himselfe
into
the
thickest
throng
of
his
enimies
,
and
denounced
those
either
traitours
or
cowards
who
would
not
follow
.
This
example
breathed
such
braue
life
into
his
Souldiers
,
that
they
rallied
their
loose
rankes
,
and
in
close
order
seconded
him
with
a
resolute
charge
:
encouraging
one
another
,
that
it
was
shameful
indeede
not
to
fight
for
him
,
who
so
manfully
did
fight
with
them
.
The
Duke
brandishing
his
sword
like
a
thunderbolt
,
dung
downe
his
enemies
on
euery
side
;
made
at
Earle
Martell
in
the
midst
of
his
battallion
,
strake
him
downe
,
claue
his
helmet
,
and
cut
away
one
of
his
eares
.
This
so
diuerted
the
Aniouans
to
the
rescue
of
their
Earle
,
that
they
let
the
other
part
of
the
victorie
goe
.
The
Earle
they
recouered
againe
to
horse
,
and
so
left
the
Duke
master
of
the
field
.
Verely
,
it
is
almost
impossible
,
that
a
commander
of
such
courage
should
haue
,
either
faint
or
false
hearted
Souldiers
.
Now
it
happened
not
long
before
,
that
Fulc
Earle
of
Aniou
hauing
drawen
Herbert
Earle
of
Maine
vnder
faire
pretenses
to
Xantonge
,
cast
him
in
prison
,
from
whence
he
could
not
be
released
vntill
he
had
yeelded
to
certaine
conditions
,
both
dishonourable
and
disaduantageable
vnto
him
.
Hugh
succeded
Herbert
;
from
whom
Ieoffrey
Martell
Earle
of
Aniou
tooke
the
citie
of
Maine
,
and
made
himselfe
lord
of
all
the
countrey
.
Hugh
hauing
lost
his
dominion
,
left
both
his
title
and
his
quarrell
to
his
sonne
Herbert
:
who
hauing
no
issue
,
appointed
Duke
William
to
bee
his
heire
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
inuaded
Maine
,
and
in
short
time
subdued
the
whole
countrey
,
and
built
two
fortifications
for
assurance
thereof
;
hauing
first
sent
word
to
the
Earle
of
Aniou
,
vpon
what
day
the
worke
should
begin
.
The
Earle
vsed
all
diligence
and
means
to
impeach
the
buildings
;
but
hee
not
onely
failed
of
that
purpose
,
but
further
lost
the
countie
of
Medune
.
Againe
,
Henry
King
of
France
did
many
other
times
with
great
preparation
inuade
his
Countrey
;
sometimes
with
purpose
to
winne
vpon
him
,
and
sometimes
to
keepe
him
from
winning
vpon
others
.
Vpon
a
time
the
King
led
his
troupes
ouer
the
foord
of
Dine
;
and
when
halfe
his
army
had
passed
,
the
other
halfe
by
reason
of
the
rising
of
the
Sea
,
was
compelled
to
stay
.
The
Duke
apprehending
the
aduantage
,
came
vpon
them
with
a
furious
charge
,
being
now
deuided
from
the
chiefe
of
the
Armie
;
and
either
slew
them
or
tooke
them
prisoners
,
in
the
plaine
view
of
their
King
.
After
this
they
concluded
a
peace
,
whereof
the
conditions
were
,
That
the
Duke
should
release
such
prisoners
as
he
had
taken
;
and
that
hee
should
retaine
whatsoeuer
he
had
wonne
,
or
afterwards
should
winne
from
the
Earle
of
Aniou
.
And
yet
the
King
did
againe
enterprise
vpon
him
,
with
greater
forces
then
at
any
time
before
:
But
the
Duke
entertained
his
Armies
with
so
good
order
and
valoure
,
that
the
King
gained
nothing
but
losse
and
dishonour
:
and
the
greater
his
desire
was
of
victorie
and
reuenge
,
the
more
foule
did
his
foiles
and
failings
appeare
;
which
so
brake
both
his
courage
and
heart
,
that
with
griefe
thereof
(
as
it
was
conceiued
)
hee
ended
his
life
.
And
thus
during
all
the
time
that
he
was
onely
Duke
of
Normandy
,
he
was
neuer
free
from
action
of
armes
:
in
all
his
actions
of
armes
hee
was
caried
with
a
most
rare
and
perpetuall
felicitie
.
As
he
grew
in
yeeres
,
so
did
he
in
thicknesse
and
fatnesse
of
body
:
but
so
,
as
it
made
him
neither
vnseemely
,
nor
vnseruiceable
for
the
warres
;
and
neuer
much
exceeding
the
measure
of
a
comely
corpulencie
.
He
was
most
decent
,
and
there
with
terrible
in
armes
.
He
was
stately
and
maiesticall
in
his
gesture
;
of
a
good
stature
,
but
in
strength
admirable
:
in
so
much
as
no
man
was
able
to
draw
his
bow
,
which
hee
would
bend
sitting
vpon
his
horse
,
stretching
out
the
string
with
his
foot
.
His
countenance
was
warlike
and
manly
as
his
friends
might
terme
it
;
but
as
his
enemies
said
,
truculent
and
fierce
.
He
would
often
sweare
By
Gods
resurrection
and
his
brightnesse
:
which
he
commonly
pronounced
with
so
furious
a
face
,
that
hee
strooke
a
terrour
into
those
that
were
present
.
His
head
was
bald
;
his
beard
alwayes
shauen
;
which
fashion
being
first
taken
vp
by
him
,
was
then
followed
by
all
the
Normans
.
Hee
was
of
a
firme
and
strong
constitution
for
his
health
;
so
as
he
neuer
was
attached
with
sicknesse
,
but
that
which
was
the
summons
of
his
death
:
and
in
his
age
seemed
little
to
feele
the
heauie
weight
and
burthen
of
yeeres
.
In
his
first
age
he
was
of
a
mild
and
gentle
disposition
;
courteous
,
bountifull
,
familiar
in
conuersation
,
a
professed
enemie
to
all
vices
.
But
as
in
Fortune
,
as
in
yeres
,
so
changed
he
in
his
behauiour
;
partly
by
his
continuall
following
the
warres
(
whereby
he
was
much
fleshed
in
blood
)
and
partly
by
the
inconstant
nature
of
the
people
ouer
whom
he
ruled
:
who
by
often
rebellions
did
not
onely
exasperate
him
to
some
seueritie
,
but
euen
constraine
him
to
hold
them
in
with
a
more
stiffe
arme
.
So
hee
did
wring
from
his
subiects
very
much
substance
,
very
much
blood
;
not
for
that
he
was
by
nature
either
couetous
or
cruell
,
but
for
that
his
affaires
could
not
otherwise
be
managed
.
His
great
affaires
could
not
be
managed
without
great
expence
,
which
drew
a
necessity
of
charge
vpon
the
people
:
neither
could
the
often
rebellions
of
his
Subiects
be
repressed
or
restrained
by
any
mild
and
moderate
meanes
.
And
generally
as
in
all
States
and
gouernments
,
seuere
discipline
hath
alwayes
bin
a
true
faithfull
mother
of
vertue
and
valour
;
so
in
particular
of
his
Normans
he
learned
by
experience
,
and
oftentimes
declared
this
iudgement
:
That
if
they
were
held
in
bridle
,
they
were
most
valiant
,
and
almost
inuincible
;
excelling
all
men
both
in
courage
,
and
in
strength
,
and
in
honourable
desire
to
vanquish
their
enemies
.
But
if
the
reines
were
layd
loose
vpon
their
necke
,
they
were
apt
to
runne
into
licentiousnes
and
mischiefe
;
ready
to
consume
either
themselues
by
riot
and
sloath
,
or
one
another
by
sedition
:
prone
to
innouation
and
change
;
as
heauily
mooued
to
vndertake
dangers
,
so
not
to
bee
trusted
vpon
occasion
.
He
tooke
to
wife
Matilde
daughter
to
Baldwin
Earle
of
Flanders
,
a
man
for
his
wisedome
and
power
,
both
reuerenced
and
feared
euen
of
Kings
;
but
because
she
was
his
cousin
Germane
,
he
was
for
his
marriage
excommunicate
by
his
owne
vnckle
Mauger
Archbishop
of
Roan
.
Hereupon
he
sued
to
Pope
Victor
,
and
obteined
of
him
a
dispensation
:
and
afterwards
so
wrought
,
that
by
a
prouinciall
Councell
his
vncle
Mauger
was
depriued
of
his
dignitie
.
But
by
this
meanes
both
he
&
his
issue
were
firmely
locked
in
obedience
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
;
for
that
vpon
the
authoritie
of
that
place
the
validitie
of
his
marriage
,
and
consequently
the
legitimation
of
his
issue
seemed
to
depend
.
When
he
was
about
50.
yeeres
of
age
,
Edward
King
of
England
ended
his
life
.
This
Edward
was
sonne
to
Egelred
King
of
England
,
by
Emma
,
sister
to
Richard
the
second
Duke
of
Normandie
,
who
was
grandfather
to
Duke
R●●h
.
I.
-
R●●●
.
2.
I.
-
R●●ert
.
I.
-
William
.
-
Emma
.
I.
-
Edward
.
William
:
so
as
King
Edward
and
Duke
William
were
cousins
germane
once
remoued
.
At
such
time
as
Egelred
was
first
ouercharged
with
warres
by
the
Danes
,
he
sent
his
wife
Emma
,
with
two
sonnes
which
she
had
borne
vnto
him
,
Alphred
and
Edward
,
into
Normandie
to
her
brother
;
where
they
were
enterteined
with
all
honourable
vsage
for
many
yeeres
.
Afterward
giuing
place
to
the
malice
of
his
Fortune
,
he
passed
also
into
Normandie
,
and
left
his
whole
state
in
the
possession
and
power
of
Swanus
King
of
Denmarke
.
But
after
the
death
of
Swanus
,
partly
by
the
aide
of
the
Normans
,
and
partly
by
fauour
of
his
owne
people
,
he
recouered
his
Kingdome
,
and
left
the
same
to
his
eldest
sonne
Edmund
.
who
either
for
the
tough
temper
of
his
courage
and
strength
,
or
for
that
he
almost
alwayes
liued
in
Armes
,
was
surnamed
Ironside
.
Hereupon
Canutus
the
sonne
of
Swanus
made
sharpe
warre
,
first
against
Egelred
,
then
against
Edmund
:
and
finally
after
many
varieties
of
aduenture
,
but
chiefly
by
the
fauour
of
the
Clergie
of
England
(
because
they
had
sworne
allegiance
to
his
father
)
spread
the
wings
of
his
victory
ouer
the
whole
Kingdome
.
He
expelled
out
of
the
Realme
Edwine
and
Edward
the
two
sonnes
of
King
Edmund
:
of
whom
Edwine
married
the
Kings
daughter
of
Hungarie
,
but
died
without
issue
;
Edward
was
aduanced
to
the
marriage
of
Agatha
daughter
to
the
Emperour
Henry
,
and
by
her
had
issue
two
sonnes
,
Edmund
&
Edgar
,
and
so
many
daughters
,
Margaret
and
Christine
.
The
same
Canutus
tooke
Emma
to
wife
,
who
had
bene
wife
to
King
Egelred
;
by
whom
he
had
a
sonne
named
Hardicanutus
.
After
the
death
of
Canutus
,
Alphred
the
sonne
of
Egelred
came
out
of
Normandie
,
and
with
fiftie
saile
landed
at
Sandwich
:
with
purpose
to
attempt
the
recouerie
of
his
fathers
kingdome
.
In
which
enterprise
hee
receiued
not
onely
encouragement
,
but
good
assurance
from
many
of
the
English
Nobilitie
.
But
by
Earle
Goodwine
he
was
abused
and
taken
;
his
company
slaine
,
his
eyes
put
out
,
and
then
sent
to
the
I
le
of
Elie
,
where
in
short
time
hee
ended
his
life
.
Edward
also
arriued
at
Hampton
with
40.
ships
,
but
finding
the
Countrey
so
farre
from
receiuing
,
as
they
were
ready
to
resist
him
,
he
returned
into
Normandie
,
and
attended
the
further
fauour
of
time
.
So
after
Canutus
succeeded
in
England
,
first
Harold
sirnamed
Harefoot
,
bastard
sonne
to
Canutus
;
and
after
him
Hardicanutus
,
sonne
to
Canutus
by
Emma
,
mother
also
to
King
Edward
.
Hardicanutus
being
dead
,
the
Nobilitie
of
the
Realme
sent
into
Normandie
for
Edward
to
be
their
King
;
whereto
also
he
was
appointed
as
some
haue
written
by
Hardicanutus
.
But
because
Alphred
his
brother
vpon
the
like
inuitation
had
bene
traiterously
taken
and
slaine
before
,
William
at
that
time
Duke
of
Normandie
would
not
permit
him
to
depart
,
vntill
he
had
receiued
for
pledges
of
his
safety
,
Woolnoth
son
to
Earle
Goodwine
,
and
Hacon
sonne
to
Swaine
,
Earle
Goodwins
eldest
sonne
.
Vpon
this
assurance
he
was
furnished
by
the
duke
his
cousin
,
with
all
meanes
fit
both
for
his
enterprise
and
estate
.
And
so
hee
passed
the
Seas
,
arriued
in
England
,
and
with
generall
iov
was
receiued
for
King
.
He
tooke
to
wife
Edith
the
daughter
of
Earle
Goodwine
;
but
whether
vpon
vow
of
chastitie
,
or
whether
vpon
impotencie
of
nature
,
or
whether
vpon
hatred
to
her
father
,
or
whether
vpon
suspition
against
herselfe
(
for
all
these
causes
are
alleaged
by
seuerall
writers
of
those
times
)
he
forbore
all
priuate
familiaritie
with
her
.
When
he
was
well
locked
into
the
chaire
of
State
,
Duke
William
came
out
of
Normandie
to
see
him
,
to
shew
his
magnificence
to
the
English
people
;
to
shew
to
the
English
,
both
that
he
loued
their
King
,
and
that
he
was
of
power
to
relieue
him
,
in
case
his
necessities
should
so
require
.
Here
,
besides
honourable
enterteinement
,
besides
many
rich
gifts
both
to
himselfe
and
to
his
followers
▪
the
King
hauing
neither
hope
nor
desire
of
issue
,
promised
him
,
in
regard
of
his
great
fauours
and
deserts
,
that
hee
should
be
his
next
successour
in
the
Kingdome
.
And
for
further
assurance
thereof
,
sent
him
also
the
like
message
into
Normandie
,
by
Robert
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
.
After
this
Harold
sonne
to
Earle
Goodwine
passed
the
Seas
into
Normandie
,
to
deale
for
the
discharge
of
his
brother
Wolnoth
and
Hacon
his
nephew
,
who
had
bene
deliuered
for
hostages
to
the
Duke
.
In
his
passage
he
was
much
tossed
with
troublesome
weather
,
and
in
the
end
was
cast
vpon
the
coast
of
Ponthieu
,
and
there
taken
by
the
Earle
and
committed
to
prison
.
But
at
the
request
of
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
hee
was
released
with
honourable
respect
,
and
by
the
Earle
himselfe
accompanied
to
the
Duke
;
who
enterteined
him
with
great
magnificence
at
Roan
.
The
Duke
was
then
going
in
Armes
against
the
Britaines
;
in
which
iourney
Harold
did
accompany
him
,
and
shewed
himselfe
a
man
,
neither
rash
in
vndertaking
,
nor
fearefull
in
perfourming
any
seruices
of
the
field
.
After
prosperous
returne
,
the
Duke
declared
to
Harold
,
the
purpose
of
King
Edward
concerning
the
Dukes
succession
to
this
Crowne
.
Harold
did
auow
the
same
to
be
true
;
and
promised
to
affoord
thereto
the
best
furtherance
that
he
could
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
assembled
a
Councell
at
Boneuill
;
where
Harold
did
sweare
fidelitie
vnto
him
:
and
promised
likewise
by
oath
,
that
after
the
death
of
King
Edward
,
he
would
keepe
the
Realme
of
England
to
the
vse
of
the
Duke
:
that
he
would
deliuer
vnto
him
the
castle
of
Douer
,
and
certaine
other
pieces
of
defence
,
furnished
at
his
owne
charge
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
promised
vnto
him
his
daughter
in
marriage
,
and
with
her
halfe
the
Realme
of
England
in
name
of
her
dower
.
He
also
deliuered
to
him
his
nephew
Hacon
;
but
kept
his
brother
Wolnoth
as
an
hostage
,
for
performance
of
that
which
Harold
had
sworne
.
In
short
time
after
King
Edward
died
,
and
Harold
being
generall
commander
of
the
forces
of
the
Realme
,
seized
vpon
the
soueraignetie
,
and
without
any
accustomed
solemnities
set
the
crowne
vpon
his
owne
head
.
The
people
were
nothing
curious
to
examine
titles
;
but
as
men
broken
with
long
bondage
,
did
easily
entertaine
the
first
pretender
.
And
yet
to
Harold
they
were
inclinable
enough
,
as
well
vpon
opinion
of
his
prowesse
,
as
for
that
hee
endeauoured
to
winne
their
fauour
,
partly
by
abating
their
grieuous
paiments
,
and
partly
by
increasing
the
wages
of
his
seruants
and
Souldiers
;
generally
,
by
vsing
iustice
with
clemencie
and
courtesie
towards
all
.
About
this
time
a
Caesariem
Caesar
tibi
si
natura
negauit
,
Hanc
Willielme
tibi
stella
comata
dedit
.
Duke
William
sent
diuers
Ambassadours
to
Harold
;
first
to
demaund
perfourmance
of
his
oath
,
afterward
to
mooue
him
to
some
moderate
agreement
.
But
ambition
,
a
reasonlesse
and
restlesse
humour
,
made
him
obstinate
against
all
offers
or
inducements
of
peace
.
So
they
prepared
to
buckle
in
armes
;
equall
both
in
courage
and
in
ambitious
desires
,
equall
in
confidence
of
their
fortune
:
but
Harold
was
the
more
aduenturous
,
William
the
more
aduised
man
:
Harold
was
more
strong
in
Souldiers
,
William
in
Alies
and
friends
.
Harold
was
seated
in
possession
,
which
in
case
of
a
kingdome
is
oftentimes
with
facilitie
attained
,
but
retained
hardly
:
William
pretended
the
donation
of
King
Edward
,
and
that
he
was
neere
vnto
him
in
blood
by
the
mothers
side
.
Now
there
wanted
not
precedents
,
both
ancient
and
of
later
times
,
that
free
kingdomes
and
principalities
,
not
setled
by
custome
in
succession
of
blood
,
haue
been
transported
euen
to
strangers
by
way
of
guift
.
Attalus
king
of
Rome
.
Prasutagus
one
of
the
kings
of
great
Britaine
,
Caesar
Nero
,
and
to
his
daughters
.
Yea
,
in
the
Imperial
state
of
Rome
,
Augustus
designed
Tiberius
to
be
his
successour
;
and
by
like
appointment
Nero
became
successour
to
Claudius
;
Troiane
to
Nerua
;
Antonius
Pius
to
Adrian
;
and
Antoninus
the
Philosopher
to
another
Antoninus
.
When
the
Emperour
Galba
did
openly
appoint
The
holy
histories
report
that
Salomon
gaue
Britaine
,
Hengist
obtained
Kent
;
the
first
kingdome
of
the
English
Saxons
in
Britaine
.
After
which
time
the
Countrey
was
neuer
long
time
free
from
inuasion
:
first
,
by
the
English
and
Saxons
against
the
Britaines
,
afterward
by
the
seuen
Saxon
kingdomes
among
themselues
,
and
then
lastly
by
the
Danes
.
By
meanes
whereof
the
kingdome
at
that
time
could
not
bee
setled
in
any
certaine
forme
of
succession
by
blood
,
as
it
hath
been
since
;
but
was
held
for
the
most
part
in
absolute
dominion
,
and
did
often
passe
by
transaction
or
gift
:
and
he
whose
sword
could
cut
best
,
was
alwaies
adiudged
to
haue
most
right
.
But
of
this
question
more
shall
hereafter
be
said
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
life
of
King
William
the
second
.
Touching
his
propinquity
in
blood
to
King
Edward
by
the
mothers
side
,
he
enforced
it
to
be
a
good
title
:
because
King
Edward
not
long
before
had
taken
succession
from
Hardicanutus
,
to
whom
hee
was
brother
by
the
mothers
side
.
And
although
King
Edward
was
also
descended
from
the
Saxon
Kings
,
yet
could
not
he
deriue
from
them
any
right
:
For
that
Edgar
and
his
sisters
were
then
aliue
,
descended
from
Edmund
Iron
side
,
elder
brother
to
King
Edward
.
Hee
could
haue
no
true
right
of
succession
,
but
onely
from
Hardicanutus
the
Dane
.
So
Pepine
,
when
he
was
possessed
of
the
State
of
France
,
did
openly
publish
,
that
hee
was
descended
of
the
blood
of
Charles
the
Great
,
by
the
mothers
side
.
And
albeit
the
said
Edgar
was
both
neerer
to
King
Edward
then
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
and
also
ioyned
to
him
in
blood
by
the
fathers
side
;
yet
was
that
no
sufficient
defence
for
Harold
.
The
vsurped
possession
of
Harold
These
grounds
of
his
pretence
,
beautified
with
large
amplifications
of
the
benefits
which
he
had
done
to
King
Edward
,
he
imparted
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
;
who
at
time
was
reputed
the
arbitrator
of
controuersies
which
did
rise
betweene
princes
.
And
the
rather
to
procure
his
fauour
,
and
to
gaine
the
countenance
of
religion
to
his
cause
,
hee
promised
to
hold
the
kingdome
of
England
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
.
Hereupon
Alexander
then
Bishop
of
Rome
allowed
his
title
,
and
sent
vnto
him
a
white
hallowed
banner
,
to
aduance
vpon
the
prowe
of
his
ship
:
also
an
Agnus
Dei
of
gold
,
and
one
of
S.
Peters
haires
,
together
with
his
blessing
to
begin
the
enterprise
.
But
now
concerning
his
further
proceedings
,
concerning
his
victorious
both
entrance
and
continuance
within
the
Realme
of
England
,
two
points
are
worthy
to
be
considered
:
one
,
how
he
being
a
man
of
no
great
either
power
or
dominion
,
did
so
suddenly
preuaile
against
a
couragious
King
,
possessed
of
a
large
and
puissant
State
.
The
other
is
,
how
he
so
secured
his
victorie
,
as
not
the
English
,
not
the
Britains
,
not
the
Danes
,
not
any
other
could
dispossesse
or
much
disturbe
him
&
his
posteritie
,
from
enioying
the
fayre
fruits
thereof
.
And
if
we
giue
to
either
of
these
their
true
respects
,
wee
shall
find
his
commendation
to
consist
,
not
so
much
in
the
first
,
as
in
the
second
:
because
that
was
effected
chiefly
by
force
,
this
by
wisedome
only
;
which
as
it
is
most
proper
to
man
,
so
few
men
doe
therein
excell
.
Hee
that
winneth
a
State
surmounteth
onely
outward
difficulties
;
but
he
that
assureth
the
same
,
trauaileth
as
well
against
internall
weaknes
,
as
external
strength
.
To
attaine
a
Kingdome
is
many
times
a
gift
of
Fortune
;
but
to
prouide
that
it
may
long
time
continue
firme
,
is
not
onely
to
oppose
against
humane
forces
,
but
against
the
very
malice
of
Fortune
,
or
rather
the
power
and
wrath
of
time
,
whereby
all
things
are
naturally
inclineable
to
change
.
For
the
first
then
,
besides
the
secret
working
and
will
of
God
,
which
is
the
cause
of
all
causes
;
besides
the
sinnes
of
the
people
,
for
which
(
the
Prophet
saith
,
)
Kingdomes
are
transported
from
one
Nation
to
another
:
King
Edward
not
long
before
made
a
manifest
way
for
this
inuasion
and
change
.
For
although
he
was
English
by
birth
,
yet
by
reason
of
his
education
in
Normandie
,
he
was
altogether
become
a
Normane
,
both
in
affection
and
in
behauiour
of
life
.
So
as
in
imitation
of
him
,
the
English
abandoned
the
ancient
vsages
of
their
Country
,
and
with
great
After
that
Harold
was
slaine
▪
Edwine
and
Morcar
Earles
of
Northumberland
and
Marckland
,
brothers
of
great
both
authoritie
and
power
within
the
Realme
,
had
induced
many
of
the
Nobilitie
to
declare
Edgar
Athelinge
to
be
their
King
:
but
the
Prelates
not
onely
crossed
that
purpose
,
but
deliuered
Edgar
the
next
heire
from
the
Saxon
Kings
to
the
pleasure
of
the
Duke
.
Againe
,
when
the
Duke
after
his
great
victorie
at
Hastings
aduanced
his
armie
towards
Hartford-shire
;
Fredericke
Abbot
of
S.
Albanes
had
caused
the
woods
belonging
to
his
Church
to
be
felled
,
and
the
trees
to
be
cast
so
thicke
in
the
way
,
that
the
Duke
was
compelled
to
coast
about
to
the
castle
of
Berkhamstead
.
To
this
place
the
Abbot
vnder
Suerties
came
vnto
him
;
and
being
demanded
wherefore
he
alone
did
offer
that
opposition
against
him
,
with
a
confident
countenance
he
returned
answere
:
that
he
had
done
no
more
then
in
conscience
and
by
Nature
he
was
bound
to
doe
:
and
that
if
the
residue
of
the
Clergie
had
borne
the
like
minde
,
hee
should
neuer
haue
pierced
the
land
so
farre
.
Well
,
answered
the
Duke
,
I
know
that
your
Clergie
is
powerfull
indeed
;
but
if
I
liue
and
prosper
in
my
affaires
,
I
shall
gouerne
their
greatnesse
well
ynough
.
Assuredly
,
nothing
doeth
sooner
worke
the
conuersion
or
subuersion
of
a
State
,
then
that
any
one
sort
of
Subiects
should
grow
so
great
,
as
to
be
able
to
ouerrule
all
the
rest
.
Besides
this
disposition
of
the
Clergie
,
diuers
of
the
Nobilitie
also
did
nothing
fauour
King
Harold
or
his
cause
:
for
that
he
was
a
manifest
vsurper
,
naked
of
all
true
title
to
the
Crowne
,
pretending
onely
as
borne
of
the
daughter
of
Hardicanutus
the
Dane
.
Yea
he
was
infamous
both
for
his
iniurie
and
periurie
towards
the
Duke
,
and
no
lesse
hatefull
for
his
disloyaltie
in
former
times
,
in
bearing
Armes
with
his
father
against
King
Edward
.
Hereupon
the
Nobilitie
of
the
Realme
were
broken
into
factions
.
Many
(
of
whom
his
owne
brother
Tosto
was
chiefe
)
inuited
Harold
King
of
Norway
to
inuade
▪
with
whom
whilest
Harold
of
England
was
incountring
in
Armes
,
the
residue
drew
in
Duke
William
out
of
Normandie
.
And
these
also
were
diuided
in
respects
.
Some
were
caried
by
particular
ends
,
as
being
prepared
in
diuers
maner
by
the
Normane
before
hand
:
others
vpon
a
greedy
and
for
the
most
part
deceiueable
ambition
,
in
hunting
after
hazard
and
change
:
others
were
led
with
loue
to
their
Countrey
,
partly
to
auoyd
the
tempest
which
they
saw
to
gather
in
clouds
against
them
,
and
partly
to
enlarge
the
Realme
both
in
dominion
and
strength
,
by
adioyning
the
Country
of
Normandie
vnto
it
.
In
which
regard
,
(
because
the
lesse
doeth
alwayes
accrue
to
the
greater
)
they
thought
it
more
aduantageable
to
deale
with
a
Prince
of
an
inferiour
state
,
then
with
a
Prince
of
a
state
superiour
or
equal
.
As
for
Edgar
Atheling
,
the
next
successour
to
the
Crowne
in
right
of
blood
,
he
was
not
of
sufficient
age
;
of
a
simple
wit
and
slow
courage
;
not
gracious
to
the
English
,
as
well
for
his
imperfections
both
in
yeeres
and
nature
,
as
for
that
he
was
altogether
vnacquainted
with
the
customes
and
conditions
of
their
Countrey
:
vnfurnished
of
forces
and
reputation
,
vnfurnished
of
friends
,
vnfurnished
of
all
meanes
to
support
his
title
.
So
Duke
William
hauing
better
right
then
the
one
,
and
more
power
then
the
other
,
did
easily
cary
the
prize
from
both
.
Now
touching
the
state
of
his
owne
strength
,
albeit
Normandie
was
but
little
in
regard
of
England
,
yet
was
it
neither
feeble
nor
poore
.
For
the
people
,
by
reason
of
their
continuall
exercise
in
Armes
,
by
reason
of
the
weightie
warres
which
they
had
managed
,
were
well
inabled
both
in
courage
and
skill
for
all
Militarie
atchieuements
.
Their
valour
also
had
bene
so
fauoured
by
their
Fortune
,
that
they
were
more
enriched
by
spoile
,
then
drawne
downe
either
with
losses
or
with
charge
.
Hereupon
when
preparation
was
to
be
made
for
the
enterprise
of
England
,
although
some
disswaded
the
Duke
from
embracing
the
attempt
,
affirming
that
it
was
a
vaine
thing
to
streine
at
that
which
the
hand
is
not
able
to
conteine
,
to
take
more
meat
then
the
stomacke
can
beare
;
that
he
who
catcheth
at
matters
too
great
,
is
in
great
danger
to
gripe
nothing
:
Yet
did
others
not
onely
encourage
him
by
aduise
,
but
enable
him
by
their
aide
.
Among
which
William
Fitz-Auber
did
furnish
40.
ships
with
men
and
munition
;
The
Bishop
of
Baieux
likewise
40
:
the
Bishop
of
Mans
30
:
and
in
like
sort
others
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
their
estates
.
And
yet
he
drew
not
his
forces
onely
out
of
Normandie
,
but
receiued
aide
from
all
parts
of
France
;
answerable
not
onely
to
his
necessitie
,
but
almost
to
his
desire
.
Philip
King
of
France
at
that
time
was
vnder
age
,
and
Baldwine
Earle
of
Flanders
was
gouernour
of
the
Realme
;
whose
daughter
the
Duke
had
taken
to
wife
.
By
his
fauour
the
Duke
receiued
large
supplies
from
the
state
of
France
,
both
in
treasure
and
in
men
of
warre
:
for
countenance
whereof
it
was
giuen
foorth
,
that
the
Duke
should
hold
the
Realme
of
England
as
hee
did
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
,
vnder
homage
to
the
Crowne
of
France
.
Hereupon
diuers
Princes
of
France
did
adioyne
to
his
aide
;
and
especially
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
the
Earles
of
Britaine
,
Aniou
,
Boloigne
,
Ponthieu
,
Neuers
,
Poictou
,
Hiesmes
,
Aumale
,
and
the
Lord
of
Tours
.
Many
other
of
the
Nobilitie
and
Gentlemen
did
voluntarily
aduenture
,
both
their
bodies
and
whole
estates
vpon
the
euent
of
this
enterprise
.
So
greatly
had
he
either
by
courtesie
wonne
the
loue
,
or
by
courage
erected
the
hopes
of
all
men
:
yea
of
many
who
had
bin
his
greatest
enemies
.
With
these
also
the
Emperour
Henry
4.
sent
him
certaine
troupes
of
Souldiers
,
commanded
by
a
Prince
of
Almaine
.
Hee
receiued
also
many
promises
of
fauour
from
Swaine
King
of
Denmarke
.
And
who
can
assure
(
for
the
sequele
maketh
the
coniecture
probable
)
that
he
held
not
intelligence
with
Harold
Harfager
King
of
Norway
,
to
inuade
England
with
two
armies
at
once
.
So
partly
by
his
owne
Subiects
,
and
partly
by
supply
from
his
Alleys
and
friends
,
hee
amassed
a
strong
Armie
,
consisting
chiefly
of
Normans
,
Flemings
,
French
and
Britaines
,
to
the
number
of
fiftie
thousand
men
;
and
brought
them
to
S.
Valeries
,
before
which
Towne
his
ships
did
ride
.
Here
he
stayed
a
certaine
time
attending
the
wind
,
as
most
writers
doe
report
;
but
rather
as
it
may
be
coniectured
,
to
awaite
the
arriuall
of
Harold
Harfager
K.
of
Norway
:
knowing
right
well
,
that
the
inuasion
of
Harold
of
Norway
vpon
the
North
parts
of
the
realme
,
would
draw
away
Harold
of
England
to
leaue
the
coasts
towards
the
South
vndefended
.
During
his
abode
at
S.
Valeries
,
certaine
English
espials
were
taken
,
whom
King
Harold
had
sent
to
discouer
both
the
purposes
and
power
of
the
Duke
.
When
they
were
brought
to
his
presence
,
with
a
braue
confidence
he
said
vnto
them
:
Your
Lord
might
well
haue
spared
this
charge
;
hee
needed
not
to
haue
cast
away
his
cost
to
vnderstand
that
by
your
industrie
and
faith
,
which
my
owne
presence
shall
manifest
vnto
him
;
more
certainly
,
more
shortly
then
he
doth
expect
.
Goe
your
wayes
,
goe
tell
him
from
me
,
If
he
find
me
not
before
the
end
of
this
yeere
▪
in
the
place
where
hee
supposeth
that
hee
may
most
safely
set
his
foote
,
let
him
neuer
feare
danger
from
mee
whilest
hee
liue
.
Many
Normans
disliked
this
open
dealing
of
the
Duke
:
preferring
to
his
iudgement
the
valour
and
experience
of
King
Harold
;
the
greatnesse
of
his
treasure
;
the
number
and
goodnes
of
his
men
;
but
especially
his
strong
Nauie
,
and
expert
Saylers
;
accustomed
both
to
the
fights
and
dangers
of
the
Sea
,
more
then
any
other
people
in
the
world
.
To
these
the
Duke
turned
,
and
sayd
:
I
am
glad
to
heare
this
opinion
run
,
both
of
his
prowesse
and
of
his
power
;
the
greater
shall
our
glory
bee
in
preuailing
against
him
.
But
I
see
right
well
that
I
haue
small
cause
to
feare
his
discouery
of
our
strength
,
when
you
,
who
are
so
neere
vnto
mee
,
discerne
so
little
.
Rest
your selues
vpon
the
Iustice
of
your
cause
and
foresight
of
your
Commaunder
.
Who
hath
lesse
then
hee
,
who
can
iustly
tearme
nothing
his
owne
?
I
know
more
of
his
weakenesse
,
then
euer
he
shall
know
of
my
strength
,
vntill
he
feele
it
.
Performe
you
your
parts
like
men
,
and
he
shall
neuer
be
able
to
disappoint
either
my
assurance
,
or
your
hopes
.
Now
Harold
King
of
England
had
prepared
a
fleet
to
resist
the
inuasion
of
the
duke
of
Normandie
:
but
by
reason
of
his
long
stay
at
S.
Valeries
,
speeches
did
spread
,
whether
by
error
or
subornation
,
yea
,
assured
aduertisement
was
sent
out
of
Flanders
,
that
he
had
for
that
yeere
abandoned
his
enterprise
.
In
the
meane
time
Harold
Harfager
King
of
Norway
,
then
whom
no
man
was
esteemed
more
valiant
,
hauing
assured
both
intelligence
and
aide
out
of
England
,
arriued
in
the
mouth
of
Humber
:
and
from
thence
drawing
vp
against
the
streame
of
the
riuer
Owse
,
landed
at
a
place
called
Richhall
.
Here
he
Marshalled
his
Armie
,
and
marched
foorth
into
the
Countrey
:
and
when
hee
came
neere
vnto
Yorke
▪
he
was
encountred
by
the
English
,
led
by
Edwine
and
Morchar
the
principall
commanders
of
all
those
quarters
.
The
fight
was
furious
,
but
in
the
end
the
English
were
ouerthrowne
,
and
with
a
great
slaughter
chases
into
Yorke
.
Vpon
aduertisement
hereof
,
Harold
King
of
England
caried
all
his
forces
against
Harfager
.
His
readinesse
was
such
,
and
such
his
expedition
,
that
the
fifth
day
after
the
fight
before
mentioned
he
gaue
him
battell
againe
;
wherein
Harold
Harfager
was
slaine
,
and
so
was
Tosto
the
King
of
Englands
brother
:
Tosto
by
an
vncertaine
enemie
,
but
Harfager
by
the
hand
of
Harold
of
England
.
Their
armie
also
was
routed
,
and
with
a
bloody
execution
pursued
,
so
long
as
day
and
furie
did
last
.
Here
a
certaine
Souldier
of
Norway
was
most
famous
almost
for
a
miracle
of
manhood
.
He
had
been
appointed
with
certaine
others
,
to
guard
the
passage
at
Stamford
bridge
.
The
residue
vpon
approach
of
the
English
forsooke
their
charge
;
but
hee
alone
stepped
to
the
foote
of
the
Bridge
,
and
with
his
Battle-axe
sustained
the
shocke
of
the
whole
armie
;
slew
aboue
fourty
assailants
,
and
defended
both
the
passage
and
himselfe
,
vntill
an
English
Souldier
went
vnder
the
Bridge
,
and
through
a
hole
thereof
thrust
him
into
the
bodie
with
a
Launce
.
If
this
victory
of
King
Harold
had
been
so
wisely
vsed
as
it
was
valiantly
wonne
,
he
should
haue
neglected
the
spoyle
,
and
returned
with
the
like
celeritie
wherewith
he
came
.
But
hee
gaue
discontentment
to
his
Souldiers
,
in
abridging
their
expectation
for
free
sharing
the
spoile
;
and
hauing
lost
many
in
that
conflict
,
he
retired
to
Yorke
,
and
there
stayed
;
as
well
to
reforme
the
state
of
the
Countrey
,
greatly
disordered
by
meanes
of
these
warres
,
as
also
both
to
refresh
and
repaire
his
armie
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Duke
of
Normandie
receiuing
intelligence
,
that
the
Sea-coasts
were
left
naked
of
defence
,
loosed
from
S.
Valeries
with
three
hundred
,
or
,
as
some
writers
report
,
896
,
or
,
as
one
Norman
writer
affirmes
,
with
more
then
one
thousand
saile
:
and
hauing
a
gentle
gale
,
arriued
at
Pemsey
in
Sussex
,
vpon
the
28.
of
September
.
The
ship
wherein
the
Duke
was
caried
is
said
,
(
as
if
it
had
runne
for
the
garland
of
victory
)
to
haue
outstripped
the
rest
so
farre
,
that
the
sailers
were
enforced
to
strike
saile
,
and
hull
before
the
winde
to
haue
their
companie
.
When
hee
first
stepped
vpon
the
shoare
,
one
of
his
feete
slipped
a
little
.
The
Duke
to
recouer
himselfe
stepped
more
strongly
with
the
other
foote
,
and
sunke
into
the
sand
somewhat
deepe
.
One
of
his
Souldiers
espying
this
,
sayd
merrily
vnto
him
:
You
had
almost
fallen
my
Lord
,
but
you
haue
well
maintained
your
standing
,
and
haue
now
taken
deepe
and
firme
footing
in
the
soyle
of
England
.
The
presage
is
good
,
and
hereupon
I
salute
you
King
.
The
Duke
laughed
;
and
the
souldiers
,
with
whom
superstition
doth
strongly
worke
,
were
much
confirmed
in
courage
by
the
ieast
.
When
he
had
landed
his
forces
,
he
fortified
a
piece
of
ground
with
strong
trenches
,
and
discharged
all
his
ships
;
leauing
to
his
souldiers
no
hope
to
saue
themselues
,
but
onely
by
victory
.
After
this
he
published
the
causes
of
his
comming
in
armes
,
namely
:
-
1
To
chalenge
the
kingdome
of
England
,
giuen
to
him
by
his
cousin
King
Edward
,
the
last
lawfull
possessor
at
that
time
thereof
.
-
2
To
reuenge
the
death
of
his
cousin
Alfred
,
brother
to
the
same
K.
Edward
,
and
of
the
Normans
,
who
did
accompanie
him
into
England
;
no
lesse
cruelly
then
deceitfully
slaine
by
Earle
Goodwin
and
his
adherents
.
-
3
To
reuenge
the
iniurie
done
vnto
Robert
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
;
who
by
the
practise
(
as
it
was
then
giuen
foorth
)
of
Harold
,
had
been
exiled
in
the
life
time
of
King
Edward
.
This
last
article
was
added
either
to
please
the
Pope
,
or
generally
in
fauour
of
the
Cleargie
:
to
whom
the
example
grew
then
intollerable
,
that
an
Archbishop
should
bee
once
questioned
by
any
other
then
by
themselues
.
So
the
Duke
,
leauing
his
fortification
furnished
with
competent
forces
to
assure
the
place
,
as
wel
for
a
retreit
,
as
for
daily
landing
of
fresh
supplies
,
marched
forward
to
Hastings
;
and
there
raised
another
fortresse
,
and
planted
likewise
a
garison
therein
.
And
in
all
places
he
restrained
his
Souldiers
,
either
from
spoyling
or
harming
the
Countrey
people
,
for
feare
that
thereby
they
would
fall
into
disorder
:
but
giuing
forth
,
that
it
were
crueltie
to
spoile
them
,
who
in
short
time
should
be
his
Subiects
.
Here
the
Duke
,
because
he
would
not
either
aduenture
or
trust
his
Souldiers
,
went
foorth
in
person
to
discouer
the
Countrey
,
with
15.
horsemen
in
his
company
,
and
no
more
.
His
returne
was
on
foote
,
by
reason
of
the
euill
qualitied
wayes
:
and
when
Fitz-Osberne
who
went
with
him
,
was
ouer
wearied
with
the
weight
of
his
armour
,
the
Duke
eased
him
by
bearing
his
helmet
vpon
his
shoulder
.
This
action
may
seeme
of
slender
regard
;
but
yet
did
gaine
him
,
both
fauour
and
dutie
among
his
Souldiers
.
K.
Harold
hearing
of
these
approches
,
hasted
by
great
iourneyes
towards
London
;
sending
his
messengers
to
all
places
,
both
to
encourage
and
entreate
the
people
to
draw
together
for
their
common
defence
.
Here
he
mustered
his
Souldiers
;
and
albeit
hee
found
that
his
forces
were
much
impaired
by
his
late
battaile
against
Harfager
,
yet
he
gathered
an
able
armie
,
countenanced
and
commanded
by
diuers
of
the
Nobilitie
,
which
resorted
vnto
him
from
many
parts
of
the
Realme
.
The
Duke
in
the
meane
time
sent
a
messenger
vnto
him
,
who
demanded
the
Kingdome
in
so
stout
maner
,
that
he
was
at
the
point
to
haue
bene
euill
entreated
by
the
King
.
Againe
the
King
sent
his
messenger
to
the
Duke
,
forbidding
him
with
loftie
language
,
to
make
any
stay
within
that
Countrey
;
but
to
returne
againe
no
lesse
speedily
,
then
rashly
he
had
entred
.
The
Duke
betweene
mirth
and
scorne
returned
answere
;
That
as
he
came
not
vpon
his
entreaty
,
so
at
his
command
he
would
not
depart
.
But
(
said
he
)
I
am
not
come
to
word
with
your
King
,
I
am
come
to
fight
,
and
am
desirous
to
fight
:
I
will
be
ready
to
fight
with
him
,
albeit
I
had
but
10000.
such
men
as
I
haue
brought
60000.
K.
Harold
spent
little
time
,
lost
none
(
vnlesse
happely
that
which
hee
might
haue
taken
more
)
both
in
appointing
and
ordering
his
Armie
.
And
when
he
was
ready
to
take
the
field
,
his
mother
entreated
him
,
first
moderately
,
then
with
words
of
passion
and
with
teares
,
that
he
would
not
aduenture
his
person
to
the
battaile
.
Her
importunitie
was
admired
the
more
,
for
that
it
was
both
without
any
apparant
cause
,
and
not
vsuall
in
former
times
.
But
Harold
with
vndaunted
countenance
and
heart
,
conducted
his
Armie
into
Sussex
,
and
encamped
within
seuen
miles
of
the
Normans
:
who
thereupon
approched
so
neere
to
the
English
,
that
the
one
Armie
was
within
view
of
the
other
.
First
,
espials
were
sent
on
both
sides
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
uer
the
state
and
condition
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
They
who
were
sent
from
the
English
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
large
report
,
both
of
the
number
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ment
,
and
discipline
of
the
Normans
.
Whereupon
Girth
,
yonger
brother
to
King
Harold
presented
him
with
aduise
,
not
to
play
his
whole
State
at
a
cast
;
not
to
bee
so
caried
with
desire
of
victory
,
as
not
to
awaite
the
time
to
attaine
it
:
that
it
is
proper
to
Inuaders
presently
to
fight
,
because
they
are
then
in
the
very
pride
and
flourish
of
their
strength
;
but
the
assailed
should
rather
delay
battell
,
rather
obserue
only
and
attend
their
enemies
,
cut
off
their
reliefe
,
vexe
them
with
incommodities
,
weary
them
,
and
weare
them
out
by
degrees
:
that
it
could
not
be
long
before
the
Dukes
armie
,
being
in
a
strange
Countrey
,
would
be
reduced
to
necessities
;
it
could
not
bee
long
but
by
reason
it
consisted
of
diuers
nations
,
it
would
draw
into
disorder
:
that
it
was
proper
to
an
armie
compounded
of
different
people
,
to
be
almost
inuincible
at
the
first
,
whilest
all
contend
to
excell
or
at
least
to
equal
other
in
braue
performance
;
but
if
they
be
aduisedly
endured
,
they
will
easily
fall
into
disorders
,
and
lastly
of
themselues
dissolue
.
Or
if
(
sayd
he
)
you
resolue
to
fight
,
yet
because
you
are
sworne
to
the
Duke
,
you
shall
doe
well
to
withdraw
your
presence
;
to
imploy
your
authoritie
in
mustering
a
new
armie
,
to
bee
readie
to
receiue
him
with
fresh
forces
.
And
if
you
please
to
commit
the
charge
of
this
incounter
vnto
me
,
I
will
not
faile
to
expresse
,
both
the
loue
of
a
brother
,
and
the
care
and
courage
of
a
Commander
.
For
as
I
am
not
obliged
to
the
Duke
by
oath
,
so
shall
I
either
preuaile
with
the
better
cause
,
or
with
the
quieter
conscience
die
.
Both
these
counsailes
were
reiected
by
Harold
:
The
first
out
of
a
violent
vehemencie
of
these
Northerne
nations
,
who
doe
commonly
esteeme
delay
of
battell
a
deiected
cowardise
,
a
base
and
seruile
deflouring
of
time
;
but
to
beare
through
their
designes
at
once
,
they
account
a
point
of
honourable
courage
.
The
second
he
esteemed
both
shamefull
to
his
reputation
,
and
hurtfull
to
the
state
of
his
affaires
.
For
what
honour
had
he
gained
by
his
former
victories
,
if
when
he
came
to
the
greatest
pinch
of
danger
,
hee
should
fearefully
shrinke
backe
?
with
what
heart
should
the
Souldiers
fight
,
when
they
haue
not
his
presence
for
whom
they
fight
?
when
they
haue
not
their
Generall
an
eye
witnesse
of
their
performance
?
when
they
want
his
sight
,
his
encouragement
,
his
example
to
enflame
them
to
valour
?
The
presence
of
the
Prince
is
worth
many
thousands
of
ordinarie
Souldiers
:
The
ordinary
Souldier
wil
vndertake
both
labour
and
danger
for
no
other
respects
so
much
,
as
by
the
presence
of
the
Prince
.
And
therefore
he
did
greatly
extenuate
the
worth
of
the
Normans
,
terming
them
a
company
of
Priests
;
because
their
fashion
was
to
shaue
their
faces
:
But
whatsoeuer
they
were
,
as
he
had
(
hee
said
)
digested
in
his
minde
the
hardest
euents
of
battell
;
so
either
the
infamie
or
suspicion
of
cowardise
in
no
case
hee
would
incurre
.
Hee
resolued
not
to
ouerliue
so
great
dishonour
;
he
resolued
to
set
vp
as
his
last
rest
,
his
Crowne
,
and
Kingdome
;
and
life
withall
.
And
thus
oftentimes
Fortune
dealeth
with
men
,
as
Executioners
doe
with
condemned
persons
;
she
will
first
blindfold
,
and
then
dispatch
them
.
After
this
the
Norman
sent
a
Monke
to
offer
the
choise
of
these
conditions
to
Harold
;
Either
to
relinquish
his
kingdome
vpon
certaine
conditions
;
or
to
hold
it
vnder
homage
to
the
Duke
;
or
to
try
their
cause
by
single
combate
;
or
to
submit
it
to
the
iudgement
of
the
Pope
,
according
to
the
Lawes
of
Normandy
or
of
England
,
which
he
would
.
Againe
,
some
conditions
were
propounded
from
K.
Harold
to
the
Duke
:
But
their
thoughts
were
so
lifted
vp
both
with
pride
and
confidence
,
by
reason
of
their
former
victories
,
that
no
moderate
ouerture
could
take
place
:
and
so
they
appointed
the
day
following
,
which
was
the
14.
of
October
,
to
determine
their
quarrell
by
sentence
of
the
sword
.
This
happened
to
be
the
birth
day
of
K.
Harold
,
which
for
that
cause
by
a
superstitious
errour
,
he
coniectured
would
be
prosperous
vnto
him
.
The
night
before
the
battaile
for
diuers
respects
was
vnquiet
.
The
English
spent
the
time
in
feasting
and
drinking
;
and
made
the
aire
ring
with
showtings
and
songs
:
the
Normans
were
more
soberly
silent
,
and
busied
themselues
much
in
deuotion
;
being
rather
still
then
quiet
,
not
so
much
watchful
as
not
able
to
sleepe
.
At
the
first
appearance
of
the
day
,
the
〈◊〉
and
the
Duke
were
ready
in
Armes
,
en●…ging
their
Souldiers
,
and
ordering
them
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
in
whose
eyes
it
seemed
that
〈◊〉
did
sparckle
,
and
that
in
their
face
and
gesture
victorie
did
sit
.
The
Duke
put
certaine
reliques
about
his
necke
,
vpon
which
King
Harold
had
sworne
vnto
him
.
It
is
reported
that
when
he
armed
,
the
backe
of
his
Curasses
was
placed
before
by
errour
of
him
that
put
it
on
:
some
would
haue
bin
dismayed
hereat
,
but
the
Duke
smiled
,
and
said
;
Assuredly
this
day
my
Fortune
will
turne
,
I
shall
either
be
a
King
,
or
nothing
before
night
.
The
English
were
knit
in
one
maine
body
on
foot
;
whereof
the
first
rancks
consisted
of
Kentishmen
(
who
by
an
ancient
custome
did
challenge
the
honour
of
that
place
,
)
the
next
were
filled
with
Londoners
;
then
followed
the
other
English
.
Their
chiefe
weapons
were
pole-axe
,
sword
and
dart
,
with
a
large
target
for
their
defence
.
They
were
paled
in
front
with
paueises
in
such
wise
,
that
it
was
thought
impossible
for
the
enemie
to
breake
them
.
The
King
stood
on
foot
by
his
Standard
,
with
two
of
his
brothers
,
Girth
and
Leofwine
;
as
well
to
relieue
from
thence
all
parts
that
should
happen
to
be
distressed
,
as
also
to
manifest
to
the
Souldiers
,
that
they
reteined
no
thought
of
escaping
by
flight
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Normans
were
diuided
into
three
battailes
:
The
first
was
conducted
by
Roger
Montgomerie
,
and
William
Fitz-Osborne
;
it
consisted
of
horsemen
of
Aniou
,
Maine
and
Britaine
,
commanded
by
a
Britaine
named
Fergent
;
It
caried
the
Banner
which
the
Pope
had
sent
.
The
middle
battaile
consisting
of
Souldiers
out
of
Germanie
and
Poictou
,
was
led
by
Geoffrye
Martell
,
and
a
Prince
of
Almaine
.
The
Duke
himselfe
closed
the
last
battaile
,
with
the
strength
of
his
Normans
and
the
flowre
of
his
Nobilitie
.
The
Archers
were
diuided
into
wings
,
and
also
dispersed
by
bands
through
all
the
three
battails
.
Thus
were
both
sides
set
vpon
a
bloody
bargaine
;
ambition
,
hope
,
anger
,
hate
,
enflaming
them
to
valour
.
The
duke
edged
his
Souldiers
,
by
declaring
vnto
them
the
noble
Acts
of
their
ancesters
,
the
late
admirable
atchieuement
of
their
fellow
Normans
in
subduing
the
Kingdome
of
Sicill
,
their
owne
braue
exploits
vnder
him
;
by
shewing
them
all
that
pleasant
and
plentifull
Countrey
,
as
the
purchase
of
their
prowesse
,
as
the
gaine
and
reward
of
their
aduenture
:
by
putting
them
in
minde
,
that
they
were
in
a
Countrey
both
hostile
&
vnknowne
,
before
them
the
sword
,
the
vast
Ocean
behind
,
no
place
of
retreit
,
no
surety
but
in
valour
and
in
victory
;
so
as
they
who
would
not
contend
for
glory
,
were
vpon
necessitie
to
fight
for
their
liues
:
Lastly
,
by
assuring
them
,
that
as
he
was
the
first
in
aduise
,
so
would
he
be
the
foremost
in
aduenture
,
being
fully
resolued
either
to
vanquish
,
or
to
die
.
The
King
encouraged
his
men
,
by
presenting
to
their
remembrance
,
the
miseries
which
they
susteined
not
long
before
,
vnder
the
oppression
of
the
Danes
;
which
whether
they
were
againe
to
endure
,
or
neuer
to
feare
,
it
lieth
(
said
he
)
in
the
issue
of
this
field
.
The
King
had
the
aduantage
both
for
number
of
men
,
and
for
their
large
able
bodies
;
The
Duke
both
in
Armes
,
(
especially
in
regard
of
the
Bow
and
arrowes
,
)
and
in
experience
and
skill
of
Armes
;
both
equall
in
courage
;
both
confident
alike
in
the
fauour
of
Fortune
,
which
had
alwayes
crowned
their
courage
with
victory
.
And
now
by
affronting
of
both
the
Armies
,
the
plots
and
labours
of
many
moneths
,
were
reduced
to
the
hazard
of
a
few
houres
.
The
Normans
marched
with
a
song
of
the
valiant
acts
of
Rowland
,
esteeming
nothing
of
perill
in
regard
of
the
glory
of
their
aduenture
.
When
they
approched
neere
their
enemies
,
they
saluted
them
first
with
a
storme
of
Arrowes
:
Robert
Fitz-Beaumant
a
yong
Gentleman
of
Normandie
,
beginning
the
fight
from
the
right
Wing
.
This
maner
of
fight
as
it
was
new
,
so
was
it
most
terrible
to
the
English
,
so
were
they
least
prouided
to
auoyd
it
.
First
,
they
opened
their
rancks
,
to
make
way
for
the
Arrowes
to
fall
;
but
when
that
auoydance
did
nothing
auaile
,
they
cloased
againe
,
and
couered
themselues
with
their
Targets
,
ioyned
together
in
maner
of
a
pendhouse
;
encouraging
one
another
,
to
hast
forward
,
to
leape
lustily
to
hand-strokes
,
and
to
scoure
their
swords
in
the
entrailes
of
their
enemies
.
Then
the
Duke
commanded
his
horsemen
to
charge
:
but
the
English
receiued
them
vpon
the
points
of
their
weapons
,
with
so
liuely
courage
,
in
so
firme
and
stiffe
order
,
that
the
ouerthrow
of
many
of
the
foremost
,
did
teach
their
followers
to
aduenture
themselues
with
better
aduise
.
Hereupon
they
shifted
into
wings
,
and
made
way
for
the
footmen
to
come
forward
.
Then
did
both
armies
ioyne
in
a
horrible
shocke
,
with
Pole-axes
,
&
the
Prince
of
weapons
the
sword
:
maintaining
the
fight
with
so
manlike
furie
,
as
if
it
had
bene
a
battaile
of
Giants
,
rather
then
of
men
.
And
so
they
continued
the
greatest
part
of
that
day
,
in
close
and
furious
fight
;
blow
for
blow
,
wound
for
wound
,
death
for
death
;
their
feet
steadie
,
their
hands
diligent
,
their
eyes
watchfull
,
their
hearts
resolute
;
neither
their
aduisement
dazeled
by
fiercenesse
,
nor
their
fiercenesse
any
thing
abated
by
aduisement
.
In
the
meane
time
the
horsemen
gaue
many
sharpe
charges
,
but
were
alwayes
beaten
backe
with
disaduantage
.
The
greatest
annoyance
came
from
the
Archers
;
whose
shot
showred
among
the
English
so
thicke
,
as
they
seemed
to
haue
the
enemy
in
the
middest
of
their
Armie
.
Their
armour
was
not
sufficiently
either
compleate
or
of
proofe
to
defend
them
,
but
euery
hand
,
euery
finger
breadth
vnarmed
,
was
almost
an
assured
place
for
a
deepe
,
and
many
times
a
deadly
wound
.
Thus
whilest
the
front
was
maintained
in
good
condition
,
many
thousands
were
beaten
downe
behind
;
whose
death
was
not
so
grieuous
vnto
them
,
as
the
maner
of
their
death
,
in
the
middest
of
their
friends
,
without
an
enemie
at
hand
,
vpon
whom
they
might
shew
some
valour
,
and
worke
some
reuenge
.
This
maner
of
fight
would
soone
haue
determined
aswell
the
hopes
as
the
feares
of
both
sides
,
had
not
the
targets
of
English
been
very
seruiceable
vnto
them
;
Had
not
King
Harold
also
with
a
liuely
and
constant
resolution
,
performed
the
part
,
not
onely
of
a
skilfull
commander
,
by
directing
,
encouraging
,
prouiding
,
relieuing
;
but
of
a
valiant
Souldier
by
vsing
his
weapon
,
to
the
example
of
his
Souldiers
.
In
places
of
greatest
danger
hee
was
alwayes
present
;
repayring
the
decayes
,
reforming
the
disorders
,
and
encouraging
his
company
,
that
in
doing
as
men
,
whether
they
preuailed
,
or
whether
they
perished
,
their
labour
was
alwayes
gloriously
employed
.
So
they
knit
strongly
together
,
and
stood
in
close
and
thicke
array
,
as
if
they
had
been
but
one
body
:
not
onely
bearing
the
brunt
of
their
enemies
,
but
making
such
an
impression
vpon
their
squadron
,
that
the
great
bodie
began
to
shake
.
The
Duke
aduentured
in
person
so
farre
,
moued
no
lesse
by
his
naturall
magnanimitie
,
then
by
glory
of
the
enterprise
,
that
besides
his
often
alighting
to
fight
on
foote
,
two
,
or
(
as
some
report
)
three
horses
were
slaine
vnder
him
.
And
hauing
a
body
both
able
by
nature
,
and
by
vse
hardened
to
endure
trauaile
,
hee
exacted
the
greater
seruice
of
his
Souldiers
:
commending
the
forward
,
blaming
the
slow
,
and
crying
out
(
according
to
his
nature
)
with
vehement
gesture
and
voice
vnto
all
;
that
it
was
a
shame
for
them
who
had
been
victorious
against
all
men
with
whom
they
dealt
,
to
be
so
long
held
by
the
English
in
delay
of
victory
.
So
partly
by
his
authoritie
,
and
partly
by
his
example
,
he
retained
his
Souldiers
,
and
imposed
vpon
them
the
fayrest
necessitie
of
courage
;
whilest
euery
man
contended
to
win
a
good
opinion
of
their
Prince
.
Then
the
fight
entred
into
a
new
fitte
of
heate
;
nothing
lesse
feared
then
death
,
the
greatnesse
of
danger
making
both
sides
the
more
resolute
:
and
they
who
could
not
approach
to
strike
with
the
hand
,
were
heard
to
encourage
their
fellowes
by
speach
,
to
pursue
the
victory
,
to
pursue
their
glory
,
not
to
turne
to
their
owne
both
destruction
and
disgrace
.
The
clashing
of
armour
,
the
iustling
of
bodies
,
the
resounding
of
blowes
,
was
the
fairest
part
of
this
bloody
medley
:
but
the
grislinesse
of
wounds
,
the
hideous
fals
and
groanes
of
the
dying
,
all
the
field
defiled
with
dust
,
blood
,
broken
armour
,
mangled
bodies
,
represented
Terrour
in
her
foulest
forme
.
Neuer
was
furie
better
gouerned
;
neuer
game
of
death
better
played
.
The
more
they
fought
the
better
they
fought
;
the
more
they
smarted
,
the
lesse
they
regarded
smart
.
At
the
last
,
when
the
Duke
perceiued
that
the
English
could
not
be
broken
by
strength
of
arme
,
he
gaue
direction
that
his
men
should
retire
and
giue
ground
;
not
loosely
,
not
disorderly
,
as
in
a
fearefull
and
confused
haste
,
but
aduisedly
and
for
aduantage
;
keeping
the
front
of
their
squadron
firme
and
close
,
without
disbanding
one
foote
in
array
.
Nothing
was
more
hurtfull
to
the
English
,
being
of
a
franke
and
noble
spirit
,
then
that
their
violent
inclination
caried
them
too
fast
into
hope
of
victory
.
For
,
feeling
their
enemies
to
yeeld
vnder
their
hand
,
they
did
rashly
follow
those
who
were
not
hasty
to
flee
:
And
in
the
heate
of
their
pursuit
,
vpon
a
false
conceit
of
victory
,
loosed
and
disordered
their
rankes
,
thinking
then
of
nothing
but
of
executing
the
chase
.
The
Normans
espying
the
aduantage
to
be
ripe
,
made
a
stiffe
stand
,
redoubled
vpon
the
English
,
and
pressing
on
with
a
furie
equall
to
their
fauourable
fortune
,
with
a
cruell
butchery
brake
into
them
.
On
the
other
side
it
is
scarce
credible
with
what
strength
both
of
courage
and
hand
the
English
euen
in
despight
of
death
,
sustained
themselues
in
this
disorder
;
drawing
into
small
squadrons
,
and
beating
downe
their
enemies
on
euery
hand
,
being
resolued
to
sell
their
liues
with
their
place
.
But
a
mischiefe
is
no
mischiefe
,
if
it
comes
alone
.
Besides
this
disaduantage
of
disarray
,
the
shot
of
the
Normans
,
did
continually
beate
vpon
the
English
with
a
grieuous
execution
.
Among
other
King
Harold
about
the
closing
of
the
euening
,
as
he
was
busie
in
sustaining
his
armie
,
both
with
voyce
and
with
hand
,
was
strooke
with
an
arrow
through
the
left
eye
into
his
braines
,
of
which
wound
hee
presently
died
.
His
two
brothers
,
Girth
and
Leofwine
were
also
slaine
,
and
also
most
of
the
nobilitie
that
were
present
:
So
long
as
the
King
stood
,
they
stood
stoutly
,
both
with
him
,
and
for
him
,
and
by
him
:
his
directions
supported
them
,
his
braue
behauiour
breathed
fresh
boldnesse
and
life
into
them
.
But
his
death
was
a
deadly
stabbe
to
their
courage
;
vpon
report
of
his
death
,
they
began
to
wauer
in
resolution
,
whether
to
trust
to
the
force
of
their
armes
,
or
to
commend
their
safetie
to
their
good
footemanship
.
In
this
incertainty
many
were
slaine
:
Many
retired
in
reasonable
order
to
a
rising
ground
,
whither
they
were
closely
followed
by
the
Normans
;
but
the
English
hauing
gotten
aduantage
of
the
place
,
and
drawing
courage
out
of
despaire
,
with
a
bloody
charge
did
driue
them
downe
.
Count
Eustachius
supposing
fresh
forces
to
be
arriued
,
fled
away
with
fiftie
Souldiers
in
his
company
;
and
meeting
with
the
Duke
,
rounded
him
secretly
in
his
eare
,
that
if
hee
went
any
further
hee
was
vndone
.
Whilest
he
was
thus
speaking
,
hee
was
strooke
betweene
the
shoulder
with
so
violent
a
blowe
,
that
he
fell
downe
as
dead
,
and
voided
much
blood
at
his
nose
and
mouth
.
In
this
conflict
many
of
the
noblest
Normans
were
slaine
,
which
mooued
the
Duke
to
make
a
strong
ordered
stand
,
giuing
libertie
therby
for
those
English
to
retire
.
Others
fled
through
a
watery
channell
,
the
passages
whereof
were
well
knowen
vnto
them
:
and
when
the
Normans
did
more
sharpely
then
aduisedly
pursue
,
the
place
being
shadowed
partly
with
Sedges
and
Reedes
,
and
partly
with
the
night
,
they
were
either
stifled
in
the
waters
,
or
easily
destroyed
by
the
English
,
and
that
in
so
great
numbers
,
that
the
place
was
filled
vp
with
dead
bodies
.
The
residue
scattered
in
smaller
companies
,
and
had
their
flight
fauoured
by
increasing
darkenesse
:
the
enemie
not
aduenturing
to
follow
,
both
in
a
strange
Countrey
,
and
in
the
night
.
Earle
Edwine
and
Earle
Morcher
,
brothers
of
approoued
both
courage
and
faith
,
did
great
seruice
at
that
time
,
in
collecting
these
dispersed
Troupes
,
and
leading
them
in
some
fashion
to
London
.
Duke
William
surprised
with
Ioy
,
gaue
publike
charge
for
a
solemne
thanksgiuing
to
God
.
Then
he
erected
his
pauilion
in
the
middest
of
the
field
,
among
the
thickest
of
those
bodies
whom
death
had
made
to
lie
quietly
together
.
There
he
passed
the
residue
of
that
night
;
and
the
next
morning
mustered
his
souldiers
,
buried
those
that
were
slaine
,
and
gaue
libertie
to
the
English
to
do
the
like
.
The
bodie
of
King
Harold
could
not
be
knowen
by
his
face
,
it
was
so
deformed
by
death
,
and
by
his
wound
;
by
his
armour
and
by
certaine
markes
vpon
his
body
it
was
knowen
.
As
it
lay
vpon
the
ground
,
a
Norman
Souldier
did
strike
it
into
the
legge
with
his
sword
:
for
which
vnmanly
acte
he
was
cassed
by
the
Duke
with
open
disgrace
.
It
was
caried
into
the
Dukes
Pauilion
,
vnder
the
custodie
of
William
Mallet
.
And
when
his
mother
made
suite
for
it
to
bee
buried
,
the
Duke
denied
it
at
the
first
;
affirming
,
that
buriall
was
not
fit
for
him
,
whose
ambition
was
the
cause
of
so
many
Funerals
.
The
mother
,
besides
her
lamentations
and
teares
,
offered
for
it
(
as
one
Norman
writer
affirmes
)
the
weight
thereof
in
gold
.
But
the
Duke
,
with
a
manly
compassion
gaue
it
freely
;
as
holding
it
dishonourable
both
to
value
the
bodie
of
a
King
,
and
make
sale
of
a
slaine
enemie
.
So
his
body
was
buried
by
his
mother
at
Waltham
Crosse
,
within
the
monasterie
which
hee
had
founded
.
Verely
there
was
nothing
to
be
blamed
in
him
,
but
that
his
courage
could
not
stoupe
to
be
lower
then
a
King
.
I
haue
been
the
more
long
in
describing
this
battel
,
for
that
I
esteem
it
the
most
memorable
and
best
executed
that
euer
was
fought
within
this
land
:
as
well
for
skilfull
direction
,
as
for
couragious
performance
,
and
also
for
the
greatnesse
of
the
euent
.
The
fight
continued
with
very
great
both
constancie
of
courage
,
and
variety
of
fortune
,
from
seuen
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
vntill
night
.
Of
the
Normans
were
slaine
6000.
and
more
,
besides
those
that
were
drowned
and
beaten
downe
in
the
water
.
The
slaughter
of
the
English
is
vncertainely
reported
,
but
certainely
it
was
farre
greater
then
that
of
the
Normans
.
Certaine
also
that
their
death
was
most
honourable
and
faire
,
not
any
one
basely
abandoning
the
fielde
;
not
any
one
yeelding
to
bee
taken
prisoner
.
And
yet
one
circumstance
more
I
hold
fit
to
bee
obserued
;
that
this
victory
was
gotten
onely
by
the
meanes
of
the
blowe
of
an
arrow
:
The
vse
whereof
was
by
the
Normans
first
brought
into
this
land
.
Afterward
the
English
being
trained
to
that
fight
,
did
thereby
chiefly
maintaine
themselues
with
honourable
aduantage
,
against
all
nations
with
whom
they
did
contend
in
armes
;
being
generally
reputed
the
best
shot
in
the
world
.
But
of
late
yeeres
it
hath
bene
altogether
layed
aside
,
and
in
stead
thereof
the
harquebuze
and
calliuer
are
brought
into
vse
:
yet
not
without
contradiction
of
many
expert
men
of
Armes
;
who
albeit
they
doe
not
reiect
the
vse
of
these
small
pieces
,
yet
doe
they
preferre
the
Bow
before
them
.
First
,
for
that
in
a
reasonable
distance
,
it
is
of
greater
both
certainty
and
force
.
Secondly
,
for
that
it
dischargeth
faster
.
Thirdly
,
for
that
more
men
may
discharge
therewith
at
once
:
for
onely
the
first
rancke
dischargeth
the
piece
,
neither
hurt
they
any
but
those
that
are
in
front
;
but
with
the
bow
10.
or
12.
rancks
may
discharge
together
,
and
will
annoy
so
many
ranckes
of
the
enemies
.
Lastly
,
for
that
the
arrow
doeth
strike
more
parts
of
the
body
:
for
in
that
it
hurteth
by
discent
;
(
and
not
onely
point
blancke
like
the
bullet
)
there
is
no
part
of
the
body
but
it
may
strike
;
from
the
crowne
of
the
head
,
euen
to
the
nayling
of
the
foot
to
the
ground
.
Hereupon
it
followeth
,
that
the
arrowes
falling
so
thicke
as
haile
vpon
the
bodies
of
men
,
as
lesse
fearefull
of
their
flesh
,
so
more
slenderly
armed
then
in
former
times
,
must
necessarily
worke
most
dangerous
effects
.
Besides
these
generall
respects
in
many
particular
seruices
and
times
,
the
vse
of
the
Bow
is
of
greatest
aduantage
.
If
some
defence
lye
before
the
enemy
,
the
arrow
may
strike
where
the
bullet
cannot
.
Foule
weather
may
much
hinder
the
discharge
of
the
piece
,
but
it
is
no
great
impediment
to
the
shot
of
the
Bow
.
A
horse
strooke
with
a
bullet
if
the
wound
be
not
mortall
,
may
performe
good
seruice
;
but
if
an
arrow
be
fastened
in
his
flesh
,
the
continuall
stirring
thereof
,
occasioned
by
the
motion
of
himselfe
,
will
enforce
him
to
cast
off
all
command
,
and
either
beare
downe
or
disorder
those
that
are
neere
.
But
the
cracke
of
the
piece
(
will
some
man
say
)
doeth
strike
a
terrour
into
the
enemie
.
True
,
if
they
bee
such
as
neuer
heard
the
like
noise
before
.
But
a
little
vse
wil
extinguish
these
terrours
:
to
men
,
yea
to
beasts
acquainted
with
these
cracks
,
they
worke
a
weake
impression
of
feare
.
And
if
it
be
true
which
all
men
of
action
doe
hold
,
that
the
eye
in
all
battailes
is
first
ouercome
,
then
against
men
equally
accustomed
to
both
,
the
sight
of
the
arrow
is
more
auaileable
to
victorie
then
the
cracke
of
the
piece
.
Assuredly
,
the
Duke
before
the
battaile
encouraged
his
men
,
for
that
they
should
deale
with
enemies
who
had
no
shot
.
But
I
will
leaue
this
point
to
be
determined
by
more
discerning
iudgements
,
and
happily
by
further
experience
in
these
affaires
,
and
returne
againe
to
my
principall
purpose
.
The
next
day
after
the
victorie
the
Duke
returned
to
Hastings
,
about
seuen
miles
from
the
place
of
the
encounter
,
partly
to
refresh
his
Armie
,
and
partly
to
settle
in
aduise
and
order
for
his
further
prosecution
.
First
,
he
dispatched
messengers
to
signifie
his
successe
to
his
friends
abroad
;
to
the
Pope
he
sent
King
Harolds
Standerd
,
which
represented
a
man
fighting
,
wrought
curiously
with
golde
and
precious
stones
.
Afterwards
placing
a
strong
garrison
at
Hastings
,
he
conducted
his
Armie
towards
London
:
not
the
direct
way
,
but
coasted
about
through
part
of
Kent
,
through
Sussex
,
Surrey
,
Hampshire
,
and
Barkeshire
:
the
wayes
where
hee
passed
being
as
free
from
resistance
,
as
his
thoughts
were
from
change
.
At
Walling
ford
he
passed
ouer
the
Thames
;
and
then
marched
forward
through
Oxford
shire
,
Buckinghamshire
,
and
Hartford-shire
,
vntill
he
came
to
the
Castle
at
Berkhamstead
.
In
this
passage
many
of
his
Souldiers
languished
and
died
of
the
Fluxe
.
And
whether
it
were
vpon
licentiousnesse
after
the
late
victorie
,
or
whether
for
want
of
necessary
prouision
,
or
whether
to
strike
a
terrour
into
the
English
,
or
whether
to
leaue
no
danger
at
his
backe
,
he
permitted
the
sword
to
range
at
large
,
to
harrie
freely
,
to
defile
many
places
with
ruine
and
blood
.
In
the
meane
time
the
English
Lords
assembled
at
London
,
to
aduise
vpon
their
common
affaires
;
but
the
varietie
of
opinions
was
the
chiefe
impediment
to
the
present
seruice
;
the
danger
being
more
important
,
then
the
counsaile
resolute
,
or
the
confidence
assured
.
The
Nobilitie
enclined
to
declare
Edgar
grandchild
to
Edmund
Ironside
,
to
be
their
King
:
and
with
these
the
Londoners
wholy
went
.
But
those
of
the
Clergie
were
of
opinion
(
some
vpon
particular
respects
,
all
vpon
feare
to
displease
the
Pope
)
to
yeeld
to
the
storme
and
streame
of
the
present
time
,
to
yeeld
to
the
mightie
Arme
of
GOD
;
that
their
forces
being
prostrated
,
their
hopes
feeble
and
forlorne
,
they
must
be
content
not
to
be
constrained
;
they
must
not
prouoke
the
Victor
too
farre
;
against
whose
forces
and
felicities
,
time
gaue
them
not
power
to
oppose
.
This
deliberation
held
so
long
,
that
all
the
time
of
action
was
spent
.
For
the
Duke
approched
so
neere
the
Citie
,
that
many
preferring
their
safetie
before
other
respects
,
withdrew
themselues
and
went
vnto
him
.
Hereupon
the
residue
dissolued
:
and
Alfred
Archb.
of
Yorke
,
Wolstane
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
Wilfire
B.
of
Hereford
,
and
many
other
Prelates
of
the
Realme
went
vnto
the
Duke
at
Berkhamstead
;
accompanied
with
Edgar
,
Earle
Edwine
,
Earle
Morchar
,
and
diuers
others
of
the
Nobilitie
:
who
gaue
pledges
for
their
allegiance
,
and
were
thereupon
receiued
to
subiection
and
fauour
.
The
Duke
presently
dispatched
to
London
,
was
receiued
with
many
declarations
of
ioy
,
the
lesser
in
heart
,
the
fairer
in
appearance
,
and
vpon
Christmas
day
next
following
was
crowned
King
.
Now
the
meanes
whereby
this
victory
was
And
first
he
endeauoured
either
to
preuent
or
appease
all
forren
warres
,
especially
against
the
Danes
,
who
were
then
chiefly
feared
in
England
,
as
well
in
regard
of
their
former
victories
,
as
for
that
they
pretended
title
to
the
Crowne
.
And
herein
two
things
did
especially
fauour
his
affaires
.
One
,
for
that
the
Normans
were
in
some
sort
allied
to
the
Danes
;
being
the
progenie
of
those
Noruegians
and
Danes
,
which
vnder
the
conduct
and
fortune
of
Rollo
inuaded
France
,
&
after
many
great
atchieuements
,
seated
in
Normandie
.
The
other
was
,
for
that
after
the
death
of
Canutus
,
the
state
of
Denmarke
was
much
infeebled
by
diuision
.
For
the
Noruegians
set
vp
Magnus
the
sonne
of
Olaus
for
their
King
;
but
the
Danes
acknowledged
Canutus
the
third
of
that
name
:
by
meanes
whereof
that
puissant
empire
did
languish
in
consumption
of
it selfe
,
and
could
not
be
dangerous
to
any
neighbour
Countrey
.
Yet
ceased
they
not
for
many
yeeres
,
to
continue
claime
to
the
Crowne
of
England
:
But
King
William
had
purchased
many
sure
and
secret
friends
in
that
diseased
state
,
wherein
all
publike
affaires
were
set
to
sale
;
especially
he
vsed
the
authoritie
of
Adelbert
,
Archbishop
of
Hamburgh
,
either
to
crosse
all
counsaile
of
hostilitie
against
him
,
or
else
to
delay
,
and
thereby
to
delude
the
enterprise
,
or
lastly
so
to
manage
the
action
,
that
it
should
no●…
worke
any
dangerous
effect
.
After
the
death
of
Swaine
,
Canutus
prepared
a
Nauie
of
one
thousand
saile
for
inuasion
of
England
;
and
was
aided
with
sixe
hundred
more
by
Robert
le
Frizon
,
whose
daughter
hee
had
taken
to
wife
.
But
either
for
want
,
or
else
by
negligence
,
or
happily
of
purpose
,
this
Nauie
continued
,
partly
in
preparation
,
and
partly
in
a
readinesse
,
the
space
of
two
yeeres
,
and
then
the
voyage
was
layd
aside
.
The
cause
was
attributed
to
contrarietie
of
winds
;
but
the
contrariety
of
wils
was
the
truest
impediment
.
Likewise
Swaine
had
furnished
against
England
a
Nauie
of
204.
sayle
,
commanded
by
Earle
Osborne
his
brother
.
Another
fleete
of
200.
saile
was
set
foorth
vnder
the
charge
of
Earle
Hacon
:
But
King
William
so
corrupted
them
both
,
that
the
one
departed
out
of
the
Realme
without
performing
any
great
exploit
,
the
other
neuer
would
arriue
.
Also
out
of
those
confusions
in
England
,
Malcolme
King
of
Scots
,
did
take
his
opportunitie
for
action
.
Hee
receiued
into
protection
many
English
,
who
either
for
feare
,
or
for
discontentment
,
forsooke
their
Countrey
;
of
whom
many
families
in
Scotland
are
descended
,
and
namely
these
;
Lindsey
,
Vaus
,
Ramsey
,
Louell
,
Towbris
,
Sandlands
,
Bissart
,
Sowlis
,
Wardlaw
,
Maxwell
,
with
diuers
others
.
Hee
entertained
into
his
Court
Edgar
Atheling
,
and
tooke
his
sister
Margaret
to
wife
.
He
possessed
himselfe
of
a
great
part
of
Cumberland
,
and
of
Northumberland
;
wherewith
the
people
were
well
content
,
for
that
hee
was
their
Earles
sisters
sonne
.
Hereupon
King
William
sent
against
him
,
first
,
Roger
a
Norman
,
who
was
traiterously
slaine
by
his
owne
Souldiers
;
then
Gospatrick
,
Earle
of
Gloucester
:
These
did
onely
represse
the
enemie
,
but
were
not
able
to
finish
the
warre
fully
.
Lastly
,
hee
went
himselfe
with
a
mighty
armie
into
Scotland
,
where
hee
made
wide
waste
,
and
in
Lothiam
found
King
Malcolme
,
prepared
both
in
force
and
resolution
to
entertaine
him
with
battell
.
The
great
armie
of
King
William
,
their
faire
furniture
and
order
,
their
sudden
comming
,
but
especially
their
firme
countenance
and
readinesse
to
fight
,
much
daunted
the
Scots
:
whereupon
King
Malcolme
sent
a
Herault
to
King
William
,
to
mooue
him
to
some
agreement
of
peace
.
The
more
that
the
King
was
pleased
herewith
,
the
more
hee
seemed
vnwilling
and
strange
:
the
more
he
must
be
perswaded
to
that
,
which
if
it
had
not
bin
offered
,
he
would
haue
desired
.
At
the
last
,
a
peace
was
concluded
,
vpon
conditions
honourable
for
King
William
,
and
not
vnreasonable
for
the
King
of
Scots
:
whereby
all
the
English
were
pardoned
,
who
had
fled
into
Scotland
,
and
borne
armes
against
their
King
.
As
for
the
Welsh
,
albeit
both
their
courage
and
their
power
had
been
extreamely
broken
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
,
and
that
by
the
valour
and
industry
of
Harold
;
yet
vpon
aduantage
of
these
troubled
times
,
they
made
some
incursions
into
the
borders
of
England
;
but
in
companies
so
disordered
and
small
,
so
secretly
assaulting
,
so
suddenly
retiring
,
so
desirous
more
of
pillage
then
of
blood
,
that
they
seemed
more
like
to
ordinarie
robbers
then
to
enemies
in
field
.
Against
these
the
King
ledde
an
armie
into
Wales
,
reduced
the
people
both
to
subiection
and
quiet
,
made
all
the
principall
men
tributary
vnto
him
,
receiued
pledges
of
all
,
for
assurance
of
their
obedience
and
faith
.
Whilest
the
King
thus
setled
his
affaires
abroad
,
he
secured
himselfe
against
his
subiects
,
And
because
at
that
time
the
Clergie
were
the
principall
strings
of
the
English
strength
,
he
permitted
not
any
of
the
English
Nation
to
be
aduanced
to
the
dignities
of
the
Church
,
but
furnished
them
with
Normans
,
and
other
strangers
.
And
whereas
in
times
before
,
the
Bishop
and
Alderman
were
absolute
Iudges
in
euery
Shire
,
and
the
Bishop
in
many
causes
shared
in
forfeitures
and
penalties
with
the
King
;
he
clipped
the
wings
of
their
Temporall
power
,
and
confined
them
within
the
limits
of
their
Ecclesiasticall
Iurisdiction
;
to
maintaine
the
Canons
and
customes
of
the
Church
,
to
deale
in
affaires
concerning
the
soule
.
He
procured
Stigand
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
Agelwine
Bishop
of
East-Angles
,
and
certaine
other
Bishops
and
Abbots
,
to
be
depriued
by
authoritie
from
Rome
,
and
deteined
them
in
prison
during
their
liues
,
that
strangers
might
enioy
their
places
.
The
matters
obiected
against
Stigand
were
these
.
-
1
That
hee
had
entruded
vpon
the
Archbishopricke
whilest
Robert
the
Archb.
was
in
life
.
-
2
That
he
receiued
his
Pall
from
Benedict
the
fifth
,
who
for
buying
the
Papacie
had
bene
deposed
.
-
3
That
hee
kept
the
Sea
of
Winchester
in
his
handes
,
after
his
inuestiture
into
the
Sea
of
Canterburie
.
He
was
otherwise
also
infamous
in
life
;
altogether
vnlearned
,
of
heauie
iudgement
and
vnderstanding
,
sottishly
seruiceable
both
to
pleasure
and
sloath
;
in
couetousnesse
beneath
the
basenesse
of
rusticitie
:
insomuch
as
he
would
often
sweare
,
that
he
had
not
one
penie
vpon
the
earth
,
and
yet
by
a
key
which
hee
did
weare
about
his
necke
,
great
treasures
of
his
were
found
vnder
the
ground
.
And
this
was
a
griefe
and
sicknesse
to
honest
mindes
,
that
such
spurious
and
impure
creatures
should
susteine
,
or
rather
destaine
the
reuerence
and
maiestie
of
Religion
.
Further
,
the
King
caused
all
the
Monasteries
and
Abbeys
to
be
searched
,
pretending
that
the
richer
sort
of
the
English
had
layd
vp
their
money
in
them
:
vnder
colour
whereof
he
discouered
the
state
of
all
,
and
bereaued
many
of
their
owne
treasure
.
Some
of
these
Religious
houses
he
appropriated
wholly
to
himselfe
;
of
diuers
others
he
seized
the
liberties
,
which
they
redeemed
afterward
at
a
very
high
and
excessiue
rate
.
Those
Bishopricks
and
Abbeis
which
held
Baronies
,
and
had
bene
free
before
from
secular
subiection
,
he
reduced
vnder
the
charge
of
his
seruice
;
appointing
how
many
Souldiers
,
and
of
what
sort
,
they
should
furnish
for
him
and
his
successours
in
the
time
of
their
warres
.
Those
strangers
which
he
entertained
in
pay
,
he
dispersed
into
Religious
houses
,
and
some
also
among
the
Nobilitie
,
to
be
maintained
at
their
charge
:
whereby
he
not
onely
fauoured
his
owne
purse
,
but
had
them
as
a
watch
,
and
sometimes
as
a
garrison
ouer
those
,
of
whose
alleageance
he
stood
in
doubt
.
Now
against
the
inferiour
sort
of
people
,
knowing
right
well
that
hee
was
generally
hated
,
hee
prepared
these
remedies
for
his
estate
:
All
their
armour
was
taken
from
them
,
they
were
crushed
downe
with
change
of
calamity
,
which
held
them
prostrate
vnder
yoke
,
and
brake
the
very
heart
of
their
courage
:
leauing
them
no
hope
to
be
relieued
,
no
hope
to
rise
into
any
degree
of
libertie
,
but
by
yeelding
entire
obedience
vnto
him
.
Those
who
either
resisted
or
fauoured
not
his
first
entrance
,
he
bereaued
of
all
meanes
afterward
to
offend
him
;
holding
them
downe
,
and
keeping
them
so
lowe
,
that
their
very
impotencie
made
him
secure
.
All
such
as
had
their
hand
in
any
rebellion
,
albeit
they
were
pardoned
their
liues
,
lost
their
liuings
,
and
became
vassals
to
those
Lords
to
whom
their
possessions
were
giuen
.
And
if
they
attained
any
thing
afterward
,
they
held
it
onely
at
the
pleasure
of
their
Lords
;
at
the
pleasure
of
their
Lords
they
might
bee
despoyled
.
Hee
much
condemned
the
iudgement
of
Swanus
the
Dane
,
sometimes
King
of
England
,
who
permitted
those
whom
hee
had
vanquished
,
to
retaine
their
former
both
authoritie
and
estates
:
whereby
it
happened
,
that
after
his
death
,
the
inhabitants
were
of
force
to
expell
the
strangers
,
and
to
quit
themselues
both
from
their
societie
and
subiection
.
Hereupon
many
seuere
lawes
were
made
;
diuers
of
all
sorts
were
put
to
death
,
banished
,
stripped
of
their
wealth
,
disabled
in
their
bodies
by
vnusuall
variety
of
punishments
;
as
putting
out
the
eyes
,
cutting
off
the
hands
and
such
like
:
not
onely
to
diminish
his
feares
,
if
they
were
suspected
;
but
sometimes
if
they
were
of
wealth
,
to
satisfie
therewith
either
his
pleasure
or
wants
.
His
cruelty
made
the
people
rebellious
,
and
their
rebellions
made
him
the
more
cruell
;
in
which
case
many
Innocents
were
made
the
oblations
of
his
ambitious
feares
.
Many
heauy
taxations
were
imposed
vpon
them
;
their
ancient
Lords
were
remoued
,
their
ancient
lawes
and
policies
of
State
were
dashed
to
dust
;
all
lay
couched
vnder
the
Conquerours
sword
,
to
bee
newly
fashioned
by
him
,
as
should
bee
best
fitting
for
his
aduantage
.
Hee
erected
Castels
in
diuers
parts
of
the
Realme
,
of
which
the
Towre
neere
London
was
the
chiefe
,
which
afterward
was
increased
both
in
compasse
and
in
strength
by
addition
of
the
outward
walls
.
In
these
he
planted
garrisons
of
Normans
,
as
if
it
had
bene
in
a
hostile
Countrey
;
not
without
oppression
to
the
people
although
they
remained
quiet
,
and
sufficient
to
suppresse
them
if
they
should
rebell
.
Thus
he
secured
the
Realme
against
a
generall
defection
;
as
for
particular
stirres
,
they
might
happily
molest
him
,
but
endanger
him
they
could
not
.
Exceter
,
Northumberland
,
and
some
other
parts
did
rise
against
him
in
armes
;
but
being
vnable
to
maintaine
their
reuolt
,
their
ouerthrow
did
much
confirme
his
State
.
Hee
either
imitated
or
concurred
with
Caesar
in
aduise
:
For
,
as
Caesar
inuaded
the
Germans
which
kept
the
great
forrest
of
Ardenna
,
not
with
his
owne
Souldiers
,
but
with
his
aides
out
of
Gallia
;
gaining
thereby
victory
ouer
the
one
,
and
securitie
from
the
other
,
without
any
dispence
of
the
Romane
blood
:
so
after
the
Kings
great
victory
against
the
valiant
,
but
too
aduenturous
King
Harold
,
when
many
of
the
English
fled
into
Ireland
,
and
from
thence
with
fresh
both
courage
,
and
supplies
returned
into
England
;
commaunded
by
two
of
Harolds
sonnes
;
hee
encountred
them
onely
with
English
forces
.
In
the
first
conflict
the
Kings
partie
was
ouerthrowen
,
and
the
valiant
leader
Ednothus
slaine
,
who
had
bene
master
of
the
horses
to
King
Harold
.
In
the
second
his
enemies
were
so
defeated
,
as
they
were
neuer
able
to
make
head
againe
.
So
the
victorers
being
weakened
,
and
the
vanquished
wasted
,
the
King
with
pleasure
triumphed
ouer
both
.
Likewise
when
he
was
occasioned
to
passe
the
Seas
into
Normandie
,
either
to
establish
affaires
of
gouernement
,
or
to
represse
rebellions
,
which
in
his
absence
were
many
times
raised
;
he
drew
his
forces
out
of
England
,
and
that
in
a
more
large
proportion
then
the
importance
of
the
seruice
did
require
.
Hee
also
tooke
with
him
the
chiefe
men
of
English
blood
,
as
well
to
vse
their
aduise
and
aide
,
as
also
to
hold
them
and
their
friends
from
working
innouation
in
his
absence
.
He
enclosed
the
great
Forrest
neere
vnto
the
Sea
in
Hamshire
,
for
which
he
dispeopled
villages
and
townes
,
about
the
space
of
thirtie
miles
,
to
make
a
desert
for
beasts
of
chase
;
in
which
place
afterward
two
of
his
sonnes
,
Richard
and
William
ended
their
liues
;
Richard
by
a
fall
from
his
horse
,
and
William
by
the
stroke
of
an
arrow
.
The
Kings
great
delight
in
hunting
was
made
the
pretence
of
this
Forrest
;
but
the
true
end
was
rather
,
to
make
a
free
place
of
footing
for
his
Normans
and
other
friends
out
of
France
,
in
case
any
great
reuolt
should
be
made
.
Diuers
other
parts
of
the
Realme
were
so
wasted
with
his
warres
,
that
for
want
both
of
Husbandrie
and
habitation
,
a
great
dearth
did
ensue
▪
whereby
many
were
inforced
to
eate
horses
,
dogs
,
cats
,
rats
,
and
other
loathsome
and
vile
vermine
:
yea
,
some
absteined
not
from
the
flesh
of
men
.
This
famine
and
desolation
did
especially
rage
in
the
North
parts
of
the
Realme
.
For
the
inhabitants
beyond
Humber
,
fearing
the
Kings
secret
hate
,
so
much
the
more
deepe
and
deadly
because
vniust
;
receiued
without
resistance
,
and
perhaps
drew
in
the
Armie
of
the
King
of
Sueueland
,
with
whom
Edgar
Atheling
and
the
other
English
that
fled
into
Scotland
ioyned
their
power
.
The
Normans
within
Yorke
fired
the
suburbs
,
because
it
should
not
be
a
lodging
for
their
enemies
:
but
the
strength
of
the
winde
caried
the
flame
into
the
Citie
,
which
consumed
a
great
part
thereof
,
with
the
Minster
of
S.
Peter
,
and
therein
a
faire
Librarie
.
And
herewith
whilest
the
Normans
were
partly
busied
,
and
partly
amazed
,
the
enemies
entred
,
and
slue
in
Yorke
,
in
Duresme
,
and
thereabout
,
three
thousand
Normans
;
among
whom
were
many
of
eminent
dignitie
,
as
well
for
birth
,
as
for
place
of
their
charge
.
But
in
short
time
the
King
came
vpon
them
,
and
hauing
partly
by
Armes
,
and
partly
by
gifts
dispatched
the
strangers
,
exercised
vpon
the
English
an
ancient
and
assured
experience
of
warre
,
to
represse
with
maine
force
a
rebellion
in
a
State
newly
subdued
.
Insomuch
as
all
the
land
betweene
Duresme
and
Yorke
,
except
onely
the
territorie
of
S.
Iohn
of
Beuerlace
,
lay
waste
for
the
space
of
nine
yeeres
,
without
inhabitants
to
manure
the
ground
.
And
because
conspiracies
and
associations
are
commonly
contriued
in
the
night
,
he
commanded
,
that
in
all
Townes
and
villages
a
Bell
should
be
runge
in
the
euening
at
eight
of
the
clocke
;
and
that
in
euery
house
they
should
then
put
foorth
their
fire
and
lights
,
and
goe
to
bed
.
This
custome
of
ringing
a
Bell
at
that
houre
,
in
many
places
is
still
obserued
.
And
for
that
likenesse
is
a
great
cause
of
liking
and
of
loue
,
he
enioyned
the
chiefe
of
the
English
(
and
these
were
soone
imitated
by
the
rest
)
to
conforme
themselues
to
the
fashions
of
Normandie
,
to
which
they
had
made
themselues
no
strangers
before
.
Yea
,
children
in
the
schoole
were
taught
their
letters
and
principles
of
grammar
in
the
Norman
language
.
In
their
speech
,
attire
,
shauing
of
the
beard
,
seruice
at
the
Table
;
in
their
buildings
and
houshold
furniture
,
they
altogether
resembled
the
Normans
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
he
ordeined
that
the
Lawes
of
King
Edward
should
be
obserued
,
together
with
those
Lawes
which
hee
did
prescribe
:
but
afterwards
he
commanded
that
9.
men
should
be
chosen
out
of
euery
shire
,
to
make
a
true
report
what
were
the
Lawes
and
customes
of
the
Realme
.
Of
these
hee
changed
the
greatest
part
,
and
brought
in
the
customes
of
Normandie
in
their
stead
:
commanding
also
that
causes
should
be
pleaded
,
and
all
matters
of
forme
dispatched
in
French
.
Onely
hee
permitted
certaine
Dane-Lawes
,
(
which
before
were
chiefly
vsed
in
Northfolke
,
Suffolke
,
and
Cambridge-shire
)
to
be
generally
obserued
;
as
hauing
great
affinitie
with
his
Norman-customes
;
both
being
deriued
from
one
common
head
.
Likewise
at
the
great
suit
of
William
a
Norman
then
Bishop
of
London
,
he
granted
a
Charter
of
libertie
to
that
Citie
,
for
enioying
the
vse
of
K.
Edwards
Lawes
:
a
memoriall
of
which
benefite
,
the
Citizens
fixed
vpon
the
Bishops
graue
,
being
in
the
middest
of
the
great
West
I
le
of
S.
Pauls
.
Further
,
by
the
counsaile
of
Stigand
Archb.
of
Canterburie
,
and
of
Eglesine
Abbot
of
S.
Augustines
(
who
at
that
time
were
the
chiefe
gouernours
of
Kent
)
as
the
King
was
riding
towards
Douer
,
at
Swanescombe
two
mile
from
Grauesend
,
the
Kentish
men
came
towards
him
armed
,
and
bearing
boughes
in
their
hands
,
as
if
it
had
bene
a
moouing
wood
;
they
encloased
him
vpon
the
sudden
,
and
with
a
firme
countenance
,
but
words
well
tempered
with
modestie
and
respect
,
they
demanded
of
him
the
vse
of
their
ancient
Liberties
and
Lawes
:
that
in
other
matters
they
would
yeeld
obedience
vnto
him
:
that
without
this
they
desired
not
to
liue
.
The
King
was
content
to
strike
saile
to
the
storme
,
and
to
giue
them
a
vaine
satisfaction
for
the
present
;
knowing
right
well
,
that
the
generall
customes
&
Lawes
of
the
residue
of
the
Realme
,
would
in
short
time
ouerflow
these
particular
places
.
So
pledges
being
giuen
on
both
sides
,
they
conducted
him
to
Rochester
,
and
yeelded
the
Countie
of
Kent
and
the
Castle
of
Douer
into
his
power
.
In
former
times
many
Farmes
and
Mannors
were
giuen
by
bare
word
,
without
writing
,
onely
with
the
sword
of
the
Lord
,
or
his
head-peece
;
with
a
horne
or
standing
goblet
,
and
many
tenements
with
a
quill
,
with
a
horse-combe
,
with
a
bow
,
with
an
arrow
;
but
this
sincere
simplicitie
at
that
time
was
changed
.
And
whereas
Charters
and
deeds
were
before
made
firme
by
the
subscription
of
the
partie
,
with
crosses
of
gold
,
or
of
some
other
colour
;
then
they
were
firmed
by
the
parties
speciall
Seale
,
set
vpon
waxe
,
vnder
the
Teste
of
three
or
foure
witnesses
.
He
ordained
also
his
counsaile
of
State
,
his
Chancery
,
his
Exchequer
,
his
Courts
of
Iustice
,
which
alwaies
remoued
with
his
Court
.
These
places
he
furnished
with
Officers
,
and
assigned
foure
Termes
in
the
yere
for
determining
controuersies
among
the
people
:
whereas
before
all
suites
were
summarily
heard
and
determined
in
the
Gemote
or
monthly
conuention
in
euery
hundred
,
without
either
formalities
or
delay
.
He
caused
the
whole
Realme
to
be
described
in
a
censuall
Roll
,
so
as
there
was
not
one
Hide
of
land
,
but
both
the
yerely
rent
and
the
owner
thereof
,
was
therein
set
downe
;
how
many
plowlands
,
what
pastures
,
fennes
,
or
marishes
;
what
woods
,
parkes
,
farmes
and
tenements
were
in
euery
shire
;
and
what
euery
one
was
worth
.
Also
how
many
villaines
euery
man
had
,
what
beasts
or
cattell
,
what
fees
,
what
other
goods
,
what
rent
or
commoditie
his
possessions
did
yeeld
.
This
booke
was
called
The
Roll
of
Winton
,
because
it
was
kept
in
the
Citie
of
Winchester
.
By
the
English
it
was
called
Doomes
day
booke
;
either
by
reason
of
the
generalitie
thereof
,
or
else
corruptly
in
stead
of
Domus
Dei
booke
;
for
that
it
was
layed
in
the
Church
of
Winchester
,
in
a
place
called
Domus
Dei
.
According
to
this
Roll
taxations
were
imposed
;
sometimes
two
shillings
,
and
sometimes
sixe
shillings
vpon
euery
hide
of
land
(
a
hide
conteyning
20.
acres
,
)
besides
ordinarie
prouision
for
his
house
.
In
all
those
lands
which
hee
gaue
to
any
man
,
he
reserued
Dominion
in
chiefe
to
himselfe
:
for
acknowledgement
whereof
a
yeerely
rent
was
payd
vnto
him
,
and
likewise
a
fine
whensoeuer
the
Tenant
did
alien
or
die
.
These
were
bound
as
Clients
vnto
him
by
oath
of
fidelitie
and
homage
;
And
if
any
died
his
heire
being
in
minoritie
,
the
King
receiued
the
profits
of
the
land
,
and
had
the
custodie
and
disposing
of
the
heires
body
,
vntill
his
age
of
one
and
twentie
yeeres
.
It
is
reported
of
Caligula
,
that
when
he
entended
But
here
it
may
be
questioned
,
seeing
these
Lawes
were
layed
vpon
the
English
,
as
fetters
about
their
feet
,
as
a
ponderous
yoke
vpon
their
necke
,
to
depresse
and
deteine
them
in
sure
subiection
;
how
it
falleth
,
that
afterward
they
became
not
onely
tolerable
,
but
acceptable
and
well
esteemed
.
Assuredly
,
these
lawes
were
exceeding
harsh
and
heauy
to
the
English
at
the
first
:
And
therefore
K.
William
Rufus
,
and
Henry
the
first
,
at
such
time
as
Robert
their
eldest
brother
came
in
armes
against
them
to
challenge
the
crowne
,
being
desirous
to
winne
the
fauour
of
the
people
,
did
fill
them
with
faire
promises
,
to
abrogate
the
lawes
of
K.
William
their
father
,
and
to
restore
to
them
the
Lawes
of
K.
Edward
.
The
like
was
done
by
K.
Stephen
,
and
by
K.
Henry
the
second
;
whilest
both
contending
to
draw
the
State
to
himselfe
,
they
did
most
grieuously
teare
it
in
pieces
.
The
like
by
others
of
the
first
Kings
of
the
Norman
race
,
whensoeuer
they
were
willing
to
giue
contentment
to
the
people
:
who
desired
no
other
reward
for
all
their
aduentures
and
labours
,
for
al
their
blood
spent
in
the
seruice
of
their
Kings
,
but
to
haue
the
Lawes
of
K.
Edward
restored
.
At
the
last
the
Nobilitie
of
the
Realme
,
with
great
dispence
both
of
their
estates
and
blood
,
purchased
a
Charter
of
libertie
,
First
from
K.
Iohn
,
which
was
soone
reuoked
,
as
violently
enforced
from
him
:
afterwards
from
King
Henry
the
third
,
which
remained
in
force
.
And
hereby
the
sharpe
seuerity
of
these
lawes
was
much
abated
.
In
that
afterwards
they
become
,
not
onely
tolerable
,
but
easie
and
sweete
,
and
happily
not
fit
to
bee
changed
,
it
is
by
force
of
long
grounded
custome
,
whereby
those
vsages
which
our
ancestors
haue
obserued
for
many
ages
,
do
neuer
seeme
either
grieuous
or
odious
to
bee
endured
.
So
Nicetas
writing
of
certaine
Christians
,
who
by
long
conuersing
with
the
Turkes
,
had
defiled
themselues
with
Turkish
fashions
,
winneth
such
strength
by
time
,
that
it
is
more
firme
then
either
Nature
or
Religion
.
Hereupon
Dio.
Chrysostome
compareth
It
is
manifest
(
saith
Agathias
)
that
vnder
whatsoeuer
law
a
people
hath
liued
,
they
doe
esteeme
the
same
most
excellent
and
diuine
.
Herodotus
reporteth
,
that
Darius
the
sonne
of
Hysdaspis
,
hauing
vnder
his
Dominion
certaine
Grecians
of
Asia
,
who
accustomed
to
burne
their
dead
parents
and
friends
,
and
certaine
nations
of
India
,
who
vsed
to
eate
them
;
called
the
Grecians
before
him
:
and
told
them
that
it
was
his
pleasure
,
that
they
should
conforme
themselues
to
the
custome
of
the
Indians
,
in
eating
their
deceased
friends
.
But
they
applied
all
meanes
of
intreatie
and
perswasion
,
that
they
might
not
be
inforced
,
to
such
a
barbarous
,
or
rather
brutish
obseruation
.
Then
hee
sent
for
the
Indians
,
and
mooued
them
to
conformitie
with
the
Grecians
;
but
found
that
they
did
farre
more
abhorre
to
burne
their
dead
,
then
the
Grecians
did
to
eate
them
.
Now
these
seuerities
of
the
King
were
much
aggrauated
by
the
English
,
and
esteemed
not
farre
short
of
cruelties
.
Not
withstanding
hee
tempered
it
with
many
admirable
actions
both
of
iustice
and
of
clemencie
and
mercie
:
for
to
defend
the
holy
Church
of
God
,
the
pastors
thereof
,
and
the
people
subiect
to
him
iustly
to
gouerne
to
ordaine
good
lawes
,
and
obserue
true
iustice
,
and
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
to
withstand
all
rapines
and
false
Iudgements
.
Such
of
the
nobilitie
as
had
been
taken
in
rebellion
,
were
onely
committed
to
prison
;
from
which
they
were
released
in
time
:
such
as
yeelded
and
submitted
themselues
,
were
freely
pardoned
,
and
often
times
receiued
to
fauour
,
trust
,
and
imploymemt
.
Edric
,
the
first
that
rebelled
after
hee
was
King
,
he
held
neere
and
assured
vnto
him
▪
Gospatric
who
had
been
a
stirrer
of
great
commotions
,
he
made
Earle
of
Glocester
,
and
employed
him
against
Malcolme
King
of
Scots
.
Eustace
Earle
of
Boline
,
who
vpon
occasion
of
the
Kings
first
absence
in
Normandie
attempted
to
surprize
the
Castle
of
Douer
,
he
imbraced
afterward
with
great
shew
of
loue
and
respect
.
Waltheof
sonne
to
Earle
Siward
,
who
in
defending
the
Citie
of
Yorke
against
him
,
had
slaine
many
Normans
,
as
they
assayed
to
enter
a
breach
,
hee
ioyned
in
marriage
to
his
Neece
Iudeth
.
Edgar
who
was
the
ground
and
hope
of
all
conspiracies
,
who
after
his
first
submission
to
the
King
,
fled
into
Scotland
,
and
maintained
open
hostilitie
against
him
,
who
pretended
title
to
the
Crowne
as
next
heire
to
the
Saxon
Kings
,
he
not
onely
receiued
to
fauour
,
but
honoured
with
faire
enterteinments
.
Hee
furnished
him
to
the
warre
of
Palestine
,
where
he
atteined
an
honourable
estimation
with
the
Emperours
of
Almaine
and
of
Greece
.
After
his
returne
he
was
allowed
20.
shillings
a
day
by
way
of
pension
,
and
large
liuings
in
the
Countrey
,
where
he
mellowed
to
old
age
in
pleasure
and
vacancie
of
affaires
;
preferring
safe
subiection
,
before
ambitious
rule
accompanied
both
with
danger
and
disquiet
.
Thus
was
no
man
more
milde
to
a
relenting
and
vanquished
enemie
;
as
farre
from
crueltie
,
as
he
was
from
cowardice
,
the
height
of
his
spirit
,
ouerlooking
all
casuall
,
all
doubtfull
and
vncertaine
dangers
.
Other
great
offenders
he
punished
commonly
by
exile
or
imprisonment
,
seldome
by
death
.
Onely
among
the
English
Nobilitie
Earle
Waltheof
was
put
to
death
,
for
that
after
twice
breaking
allegiance
,
he
conspired
the
third
time
with
diuers
both
English
and
Normans
to
receiue
the
Danes
into
England
,
whilest
the
King
was
absent
in
Normandie
.
And
for
the
same
conspiracie
Ralph
Fitz-aubert
a
Norman
was
also
executed
;
who
had
furnished
40.
ships
for
the
King
in
his
voiage
for
England
:
for
which
and
for
his
other
seruices
in
that
warre
,
he
was
afterward
created
Earle
of
Hereford
.
But
present
iniuries
doe
alwayes
ouerballance
benefits
that
are
past
.
He
much
delighted
in
hunting
and
in
feasting
.
For
the
first
he
enclosed
many
forrests
and
parks
,
and
filled
them
with
Deere
;
which
he
so
deerely
loued
,
that
he
ordained
great
penalties
for
such
as
should
kill
those
or
any
other
beasts
of
game
.
For
the
second
hee
made
many
sumptuous
feasts
,
especially
vpon
the
high
Festiuall
dayes
in
the
yeere
.
His
Christmasse
hee
often
kept
at
Glocester
,
his
Easter
at
Winchester
,
his
Whitsontide
at
Westminster
;
and
was
crowned
once
in
the
yeere
at
one
of
these
places
,
so
long
as
he
continued
in
England
.
To
these
feasts
he
inuited
all
his
Nobilitie
,
and
did
then
principally
compose
himselfe
to
courtesie
,
as
well
in
familiar
conuersation
,
as
in
facilitie
to
grant
suits
,
and
to
giue
pardon
to
such
as
had
offended
.
At
other
times
he
was
more
Maiesticall
and
seuere
;
and
imployed
himselfe
both
to
much
exercise
and
great
moderation
in
diet
;
whereby
he
preserued
his
body
in
good
state
,
both
of
health
and
strength
,
and
was
easily
able
to
endure
trauaile
,
hunger
,
heat
,
cold
,
and
all
other
hardnesse
both
of
labour
and
of
want
.
Many
wrongs
he
would
not
see
,
of
many
smarts
he
would
not
complaine
;
he
was
absolute
master
of
himselfe
,
and
thereby
learned
to
subdue
others
.
He
was
much
commended
for
chastitie
of
body
;
by
which
his
Princely
actions
were
much
aduanced
.
And
albeit
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
was
pestered
with
such
routs
of
outlawes
and
robbers
,
that
the
peaceable
people
could
not
accompt
themselues
in
surety
within
their
owne
doores
;
hee
so
well
prouided
for
execution
of
Iustice
vpon
offenders
,
or
rather
for
cutting
off
the
causes
of
offence
;
that
a
yong
maiden
well
charged
with
gold
,
might
trauaile
in
any
part
of
the
Realme
,
without
any
offer
of
iniurie
vnto
her
.
For
if
any
man
had
slaine
another
vpon
any
cause
,
he
was
put
to
death
;
and
if
he
could
not
be
found
,
the
hundred
paide
a
fine
to
the
King
;
sometimes
28.
and
sometimes
36.
pounds
,
according
to
the
largenesse
of
the
hundred
in
extent
.
If
a
man
had
oppressed
any
woman
,
he
was
depriued
of
his
priuie
parts
.
As
the
people
by
Armes
,
so
Armes
by
lawes
were
held
in
restraint
.
He
talked
little
and
bragged
lesse
:
a
most
assured
performer
of
his
word
:
In
prosecution
of
his
purposes
constant
and
strong
,
and
yet
not
obstinate
;
but
alwayes
appliable
to
the
change
of
occasions
:
earnest
,
yea
violent
,
both
to
resist
his
enemies
,
and
to
exact
dueties
of
his
Subiects
.
He
neither
loued
much
speech
,
nor
gaue
credite
to
faire
;
but
trusted
truely
to
himselfe
,
to
others
so
farre
as
he
might
not
be
abused
by
credulitie
.
His
expedition
(
the
spirit
of
actions
and
affaires
)
may
hereby
appeare
.
He
inuaded
England
about
the
beginning
of
October
;
He
subdued
all
resistance
,
he
suppressed
all
rising
Rebellions
,
and
returned
into
Normandy
in
March
following
.
So
as
the
time
of
the
yeere
considered
,
a
man
should
hardly
trauaile
through
the
land
in
so
short
a
time
as
he
did
win
it
.
A
greater
exploit
then
Iulius
Caesar
or
any
other
stranger
could
euer
atchieue
vpon
that
place
.
He
gaue
many
testimonies
of
a
Religious
minde
.
For
he
did
often
frequent
Diuine
seruice
in
the
Church
,
he
gaue
much
Almes
,
hee
held
the
Clergie
in
great
estimation
,
and
highly
honoured
the
Prelats
of
the
Church
.
He
sent
many
costly
ornaments
,
many
rich
presents
of
gold
and
siluer
to
the
Church
of
Rome
;
his
Peter
paiments
went
more
readily
,
more
largely
then
euer
before
.
To
diuers
Churches
in
France
after
his
victorie
he
sent
Crosses
of
gold
,
vessels
of
gold
,
rich
Palles
,
or
other
ornaments
of
great
beautie
and
price
.
He
bare
such
reuerence
to
Lanfranck
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
that
he
seemed
to
stand
at
his
directions
.
At
the
request
of
Wolstane
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
he
gaue
ouer
a
great
aduantage
that
he
made
by
sale
of
prisoners
taken
in
Ireland
.
He
respected
Aldred
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
by
whom
he
had
bene
crowned
King
of
England
,
as
his
father
.
At
a
time
vpon
the
repulse
of
a
certaine
suit
,
the
Archbishop
brake
forth
into
discontentment
,
expostulated
sharpely
against
the
King
,
and
in
a
humorous
heat
offered
to
depart
.
But
the
King
staied
him
,
fell
downe
at
his
feet
,
desired
pardon
,
and
promised
satisfaction
in
the
best
maner
that
he
could
.
The
Nobilitie
that
were
present
,
put
the
Archbishop
in
minde
that
he
should
cause
the
King
to
arise
.
Nay
(
answered
the
Archb.
)
let
him
alone
;
Let
him
still
abide
at
S.
Peters
feet
.
So
with
much
adoe
he
was
appeased
,
and
entreated
to
accept
his
suite
.
And
so
the
name
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
of
the
Church
hath
been
often
vsed
as
a
mantle
,
to
couer
the
pride
,
passions
and
pleasures
of
disordered
men
.
He
founded
and
enlarged
many
houses
of
Religion
:
Hee
furnished
Ecclesiasticall
dignities
,
with
men
of
more
sufficiencie
and
worth
then
had
been
vsuall
in
former
times
.
And
because
within
his
owne
Dominions
studies
did
not
flourish
and
thriue
,
by
reason
of
the
turbulent
times
,
by
reason
of
the
often
inuasions
of
barbarous
people
,
whose
knowledge
lay
chiefly
in
their
fists
;
hee
drew
out
of
Italy
and
other
places
many
famous
men
,
both
for
learning
and
integritie
of
life
;
to
wit
,
Lanfranke
,
Anselm
,
Durand
,
Traherne
and
others
.
These
he
honoured
,
these
hee
aduanced
,
to
these
hee
expressed
great
testimonies
both
of
fauour
and
regard
.
And
yet
he
preferred
Odo
his
brother
by
the
mothers
side
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Baion
,
and
afterwards
created
him
Earle
of
Kent
:
A
man
proud
,
vaine
,
mutinous
,
ambitious
;
outragious
in
oppression
,
cruelty
and
lust
;
a
prophaner
of
Religion
,
a
manifest
contemner
of
all
vertue
.
The
King
being
called
by
occasions
into
Normandie
,
committed
vnto
him
the
gouernment
of
the
Realme
:
In
which
place
of
credite
and
command
he
furnished
himselfe
so
fully
with
treasure
,
that
hee
aspired
to
the
Papacie
of
Rome
:
vpon
a
prediction
then
cast
abroad
,
(
which
commonly
deceiue
those
that
trust
vnto
them
)
that
the
successour
of
Hildebrand
was
named
Odo
.
So
filled
with
proud
hopes
,
hee
purchased
a
palace
and
friends
at
Rome
;
hee
prepared
for
his
iourney
,
and
drew
many
gentlemen
to
be
of
his
traine
.
But
the
King
returning
suddenly
out
of
Normandie
,
met
with
him
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
as
he
was
ready
to
take
the
Seas
.
There
hee
was
arrested
,
and
afterwards
charged
with
infinite
oppressions
;
also
for
seducing
the
Kings
subiects
to
forsake
the
Realme
;
and
lastly
,
for
sacrilegious
spoyling
of
many
Churches
.
Hereupon
his
treasure
was
seized
,
and
he
was
committed
to
prison
;
not
as
Bishop
of
Baion
,
but
as
Earle
of
Kent
,
and
as
an
accomptant
to
the
King
.
And
so
he
remained
about
foure
yeeres
,
euen
vntill
the
death
of
the
King
.
His
seruants
,
some
in
falshood
,
and
some
for
feare
,
discouered
such
hidden
heapes
of
his
gold
,
as
did
exceede
all
expectation
:
yea
,
many
bagges
of
grinded
gold
were
drawen
out
of
riuers
,
wherein
the
Bishop
had
caused
them
for
a
time
to
be
buried
.
After
this
hee
was
called
the
Kings
spunge
:
as
being
preferred
by
him
to
that
place
of
charge
,
wherein
he
might
in
long
time
sucke
that
from
others
,
which
should
at
once
be
pressed
from
himselfe
.
By
this
meanes
the
King
had
the
benefit
of
his
oppression
without
the
blame
;
and
the
people
(
being
no
deepe
searchers
into
secrets
of
State
)
were
so
well
pleased
with
the
present
punishment
,
as
they
were
thereby
,
although
not
satisfied
,
yet
well
quieted
for
all
their
wrongs
.
Towards
the
end
of
his
reigne
he
appointed
his
two
sonnes
,
Robert
and
Henry
,
with
ioynt
authoritie
,
gouernours
of
Normandie
;
the
one
to
suppresse
either
the
insolencie
,
or
leuitie
of
the
other
.
These
went
together
to
visit
the
French
King
,
lying
at
Conflance
:
where
entertaining
the
time
with
varietie
of
disports
,
Henry
played
with
Louis
then
Daulphine
of
France
at
Chesse
,
and
did
win
of
him
very
much
.
Hereat
Louis
beganne
to
growe
warme
in
words
,
and
was
therein
little
respected
by
Henry
.
The
great
impatiencie
of
the
one
,
and
the
small
forbearance
of
the
other
,
did
strike
in
the
end
such
a
heate
betweene
them
,
that
Louis
threw
the
Chesse-men
at
Henries
face
,
and
called
him
the
sonne
of
a
bastard
.
Henrie
againe
stroke
Louis
with
the
Chesse-boord
,
drew
blood
with
the
blowe
,
and
had
presently
slaine
him
vpon
the
place
,
had
hee
not
been
stayed
by
his
brother
Robert
.
Hereupon
they
presently
went
to
horse
,
and
their
spurres
claimed
so
good
haste
,
as
they
recouered
Pontoife
,
albeit
they
were
sharpely
pursued
by
the
French
.
It
had
been
much
for
the
French
King
to
haue
remained
quiet
,
albeit
no
prouocations
had
happened
,
in
regard
of
his
pretence
to
many
pieces
which
King
William
did
possesse
in
France
.
But
vpon
this
occasion
he
presently
inuaded
Normandie
,
tooke
the
Citie
of
Vernon
,
and
drew
Robert
,
King
Williams
eldest
sonne
,
to
combine
with
him
against
his
owne
father
.
On
the
other
side
King
William
,
who
neuer
lost
any
thing
by
loosing
of
time
,
with
incredible
celeritie
passed
into
France
;
inuaded
the
French
Kings
dominions
,
wasted
and
tooke
many
principall
places
of
Zantoigne
and
Poictou
,
returned
to
Roan
,
and
there
reconciled
his
sonne
Robert
vnto
him
.
The
French
King
summoned
him
to
doe
his
homage
for
the
kingdome
of
England
.
For
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
he
offered
him
homage
,
but
the
kingdome
of
England
(
he
said
)
he
held
of
no
man
,
but
onely
of
God
,
and
by
his
sword
.
Hereupon
the
French
King
came
strongly
vpon
him
;
but
finding
him
both
ready
and
resolute
to
answere
in
the
field
:
finding
also
that
his
hazard
was
greater
then
his
hope
;
that
his
losse
by
ouerthrow
would
farre
surmount
his
aduantage
by
victory
;
after
a
few
light
encounters
he
retired
:
preferring
the
care
to
preserue
himselfe
,
before
the
desire
to
harme
others
.
King
William
being
then
both
corpulent
and
in
yeeres
,
was
distempered
in
body
by
meanes
of
those
trauailes
,
and
so
retired
to
Roan
;
where
hee
remained
not
perfectly
in
health
.
The
French
King
hearing
of
his
sickenesse
,
pleasantly
said
,
that
hee
lay
in
child-bed
of
his
great
belly
.
This
would
haue
been
taken
in
mirth
,
if
some
other
had
spoken
it
;
but
comming
from
an
enemie
,
it
was
taken
in
scorne
.
And
as
great
personages
are
most
sencible
of
reproach
,
and
the
least
touch
of
honour
maketh
a
wide
and
incurable
wound
;
so
King
William
was
so
nettled
with
this
ieast
,
that
hee
swore
By
Gods
resurrection
and
his
brightnesse
,
(
for
this
was
the
vsuall
forme
of
his
oath
)
that
so
soone
as
hee
should
be
churched
of
that
child
,
he
would
offer
a
thousand
lights
in
France
.
So
presently
after
his
recouery
hee
entred
France
in
armes
,
tooke
the
Citie
of
Meux
,
set
many
Townes
and
Villages
and
corne
fields
on
fire
;
the
people
abandoning
all
places
where
he
came
,
and
giuing
foorth
,
that
it
was
better
the
nests
should
be
destroyed
,
then
that
the
birds
should
be
taken
in
them
.
At
the
last
he
came
before
Paris
,
where
Philip
King
of
France
did
then
abide
:
to
whom
he
sent
word
,
that
he
had
recouered
to
be
on
foote
,
and
was
walking
about
,
and
would
be
glad
likewise
to
find
him
abroad
.
This
enterprise
was
acted
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
wherein
the
King
was
so
violent
and
sharpe
,
that
by
reason
both
of
his
trauaile
,
and
of
the
vnseasonable
heate
,
he
fell
into
a
relapse
of
his
sicknesse
.
And
to
accomplish
his
mishap
,
in
leaping
on
horse-backe
ouer
a
ditch
,
his
fat
belly
did
beare
so
hard
vpon
the
pommell
of
his
saddle
,
that
hee
tooke
a
rupture
in
his
inner
parts
.
And
so
ouercharged
with
sickenesse
,
and
paine
,
and
disquietnesse
of
minde
,
hee
returned
to
Roan
;
where
his
sickenesse
increased
by
such
dangerous
degrees
,
that
in
short
time
it
led
him
to
the
period
of
his
dayes
.
During
the
time
of
his
sickenesse
hee
was
So
soone
as
he
was
dead
,
the
chiefe
men
that
were
about
him
went
to
horse
,
and
departed
forthwith
to
their
owne
dwellings
:
to
prouide
for
the
safety
of
themselues
,
and
of
their
families
and
estates
.
For
all
men
were
possessed
with
a
marueilous
feare
,
that
some
dangerous
aduentures
would
ensue
.
The
seruants
and
inferiour
Officers
also
fled
away
;
and
to
double
the
basenesse
of
their
disposition
,
tooke
with
them
whatsoeuer
was
portable
about
the
king
;
his
Armour
,
plate
,
apparell
,
household-stuffe
,
all
things
were
held
as
lawfull
bootie
.
Thus
the
dead
body
was
not
onely
abandoned
,
but
left
almost
naked
vpon
the
ground
:
where
it
remained
from
prime
vntil
three
of
the
clocke
,
neither
guarded
nor
regarded
by
any
man
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Religious
persons
went
in
procession
to
the
Church
of
S.
Geruase
,
&
there
commended
his
soule
to
God
.
Then
William
Archb.
of
Roan
commaunded
,
that
his
body
should
be
caried
to
Caen
,
to
be
there
buried
in
the
Church
of
S.
Stephen
.
But
hee
was
so
forsaken
of
all
his
followers
,
that
there
was
not
any
found
who
would
vndertake
either
the
care
or
the
charge
.
At
the
last
Herlwine
a
countrey
Knight
,
vpon
his
owne
cost
,
caused
the
body
to
be
embalmed
and
adorned
for
funerall
pompe
:
then
conueyed
it
by
coach
to
the
mouth
of
the
Riuer
Some
;
and
so
partly
by
land
,
and
partly
by
sea
brought
it
to
Caen.
Here
the
Abbot
with
the
Couent
of
Monks
came
foorth
with
all
accustomed
ceremonies
,
to
meet
the
corps
:
to
whom
the
whole
multitude
of
the
Clergie
and
Lay-people
did
adioyne
.
But
when
they
were
in
the
middest
of
their
sad
solemnities
,
a
fire
brake
out
of
a
certaine
house
,
and
suddenly
embraced
a
great
part
of
the
towne
.
Hereupon
the
Kings
body
was
once
againe
abandoned
;
all
the
people
running
from
it
in
a
headlong
haste
;
some
to
saue
their
goods
,
others
to
represse
the
rage
of
the
flame
,
others
(
as
the
latest
nouelty
)
to
stand
and
looke
on
.
In
the
end
a
few
Moncks
returned
,
and
accompanied
the
Hearse
to
the
Abbey
Church
.
Afterward
all
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
of
Normandy
assembled
to
solemnize
the
funerall
.
And
when
the
diuine
Office
was
ended
,
and
the
coffin
of
stone
set
into
the
earth
,
in
the
presbytorie
,
betweene
the
Quire
and
the
Altar
(
but
the
body
remained
vpon
the
Herse
)
Guislebert
bishop
of
Eureux
made
a
long
Sermon
;
wherein
hee
bestowed
much
breath
in
extolling
the
honourable
actions
of
the
King
.
In
the
end
he
concluded
;
That
forsomuch
as
it
was
impossible
for
a
man
to
liue
,
much
lesse
to
gouerne
,
without
offence
;
First
,
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
a
Princes
affaires
▪
Secondly
,
for
that
he
must
commit
the
managing
of
many
things
to
the
conscience
and
courtesie
of
others
;
Lastly
,
for
that
personall
grieuances
are
many
times
beneficiall
to
the
maine
body
of
State
;
in
which
case
,
particular
either
losses
or
harmes
,
are
more
then
manifoldly
recompenced
by
the
preseruation
or
quiet
of
the
whole
:
If
therefore
any
that
were
present
did
suppose
they
had
receiued
iniurie
from
the
King
,
he
desired
that
they
would
in
charitie
forgiue
him
.
When
the
Bishop
had
finished
his
speach
,
one
Anselme
Fitz-Arthur
stood
vp
amongst
the
multitude
,
and
with
a
high
voice
said
;
This
ground
whereupon
wee
stand
,
was
sometimes
the
floore
of
my
fathers
house
;
which
that
man
of
whom
you
haue
spoken
,
when
he
was
Duke
of
Normandie
,
tooke
violently
from
my
father
,
and
afterward
founded
thereon
this
Religious
building
.
This
iniustice
hee
did
not
by
ignorance
or
ouersight
;
not
vpon
any
necessitie
of
State
;
but
to
content
his
owne
couetous
desire
.
Now
therefore
I
doe
challenge
this
ground
as
my
right
;
and
doe
here
charge
you
,
as
you
will
answere
it
before
the
fearefull
face
of
Almightie
God
,
that
the
body
of
the
spoiler
be
not
couered
with
the
earth
of
mine
inheritance
.
When
the
Bishops
and
Noble
men
that
were
present
heard
this
,
and
vnderstood
by
the
testimony
of
many
that
it
was
true
,
they
agreed
to
giue
him
three
pounds
presently
for
the
ground
that
was
broken
for
the
place
of
burial
;
and
for
the
residue
which
he
claimed
,
they
vndertooke
he
should
be
fully
satisfied
.
This
promise
was
performed
in
short
time
after
,
by
Henrie
the
Kings
sonne
,
who
onely
was
present
at
the
Funerall
;
at
whose
appointment
Fitz-Arthur
receiued
for
the
price
of
the
same
ground
one
hundred
pounds
.
Now
when
the
body
was
to
be
put
into
the
earth
,
the
sepulchre
of
stone
which
stood
within
the
graue
,
was
hewen
somewhat
too
strait
for
his
fat
belly
;
whereupon
they
were
constrained
to
presse
it
downe
with
much
strength
.
By
this
violence
,
whether
his
bowels
burst
,
or
whether
some
excrements
were
forced
out
at
their
natural
passage
,
such
an
intolerable
stinck
proceeded
from
him
,
as
neither
the
perfumes
that
smoaked
in
great
abundance
,
nor
any
other
meanes
were
able
to
qualifie
.
Wherefore
the
Priests
hasted
to
finish
their
office
,
and
the
people
departed
in
a
sad
silence
;
discoursing
diuersly
afterward
of
all
these
extraordinarie
accidents
.
A
man
would
thinke
that
a
sepulchre
thus
hardly
attained
,
should
not
easily
againe
bee
lost
.
But
it
happened
otherwise
to
this
vnquiet
King
;
not
destined
to
rest
,
either
in
his
life
or
after
his
death
.
For
in
the
yeere
1562.
when
Castilion
tooke
the
Citie
of
Caen
,
with
those
broken
troupes
that
escaped
at
the
battaile
of
Dreux
;
certaine
sauage
Souldiers
of
diuers
nations
,
led
by
foure
dissolute
Captaines
,
beate
downe
the
Monument
which
King
William
his
sonne
had
built
ouer
him
,
and
both
curiously
and
richly
adorned
with
gold
&
costly
stones
.
Then
they
opened
his
Tombe
,
&
not
finding
the
treasure
which
they
expected
,
they
threw
forth
his
bones
with
very
great
derision
&
despight
.
Many
English
souldiers
were
then
in
the
Towne
,
who
were
very
curious
to
gather
his
bones
;
whereof
some
were
afterwards
brought
into
England
.
Hereby
the
report
is
conuinced
for
vaine
,
that
his
body
was
found
vncorrupt
,
more
then
foure
hundred
yeeres
after
it
was
buried
.
Hereby
also
it
is
found
to
be
false
,
that
his
body
was
eight
foote
in
length
.
For
neither
were
his
bones
proportionable
to
that
stature
,
(
as
it
is
testified
by
those
who
saw
them
)
and
it
is
otherwise
reported
of
him
by
som
who
liued
in
his
time
;
namely
,
that
he
was
of
a
good
stature
,
yet
not
exceeding
the
ordinary
proportion
of
men
.
And
this
was
the
last
end
of
all
his
fortunes
,
of
all
that
was
mortall
in
him
besides
his
fame
:
whose
life
is
too
much
extolled
by
the
Normans
,
and
no
lesse
extenuated
by
the
English
.
Verely
,
he
was
a
very
great
Prince
:
full
of
hope
to
vndertake
great
enterprises
,
full
of
courage
to
atchieue
them
:
in
most
of
his
actions
commendable
,
and
excusable
in
all
.
And
this
was
not
the
least
piece
of
his
Honour
,
that
the
Kings
of
England
which
succeeded
,
did
accompt
their
order
onely
from
him
:
not
in
regard
of
his
victorie
in
England
,
but
generally
in
respect
of
his
vertue
and
valour
.
For
his
entrance
was
not
by
way
of
conquest
,
but
with
pretence
of
title
to
the
Crowne
:
wherein
he
had
both
allowance
and
aide
from
diuers
Christian
Princes
in
Europe
.
He
had
also
his
partie
within
the
Realme
,
by
whose
meanes
he
preuailed
against
the
opposite
faction
▪
(
as
Caesar
did
against
Pompey
)
and
not
against
the
entire
strength
of
the
State
.
Againe
,
hee
did
not
settle
himselfe
in
the
chaire
of
Soueraignetie
,
as
one
that
had
reduced
all
things
to
the
proud
power
and
pleasure
of
a
Conquerour
,
but
as
an
vniuersall
successor
of
former
Kings
,
in
all
the
rights
and
priuiledges
which
they
did
enioy
.
Hee
was
receiued
for
King
by
generall
consent
;
He
was
crowned
with
all
Ceremonies
and
Solemnities
then
in
vse
;
Hee
tooke
an
oath
in
the
presence
of
the
Clergie
,
the
Nobilitie
,
and
of
much
people
,
for
defence
of
the
Church
,
for
moderate
and
carefull
gouernement
,
and
for
vpright
administration
of
iustice
.
Lastly
,
during
the
whole
course
of
his
gouernement
,
the
kingdome
receiued
no
vniuersall
change
,
no
losse
or
diminution
of
honour
.
For
,
neither
were
the
olde
inhabitants
expelled
,
as
were
the
Britaines
;
neither
was
the
kingdome
either
subiected
or
annexed
to
a
greater
:
but
rather
it
receiued
encrease
of
honour
,
in
that
a
lesse
State
was
adioyned
vnto
it
.
The
change
of
customes
was
not
violent
and
at
once
,
but
by
degrees
,
and
with
the
silent
approbation
of
the
English
;
who
haue
alwaies
been
inclinable
to
accommodate
themselues
to
the
fashions
of
France
.
The
grieuances
and
oppressions
were
particular
,
and
with
some
appearance
either
of
iustice
,
or
of
necessitie
for
the
common
quiet
;
such
as
are
not
vnusuall
in
any
gouernement
moderately
seuere
.
So
the
change
was
chiefly
in
the
stemme
and
familie
of
the
King
:
which
whether
it
be
wrought
by
one
of
the
same
nation
(
as
it
was
in
France
by
Pepine
and
Capett
)
or
by
a
stranger
,
(
as
in
the
same
Countrey
by
Henry
5.
and
Henry
6.
Kings
of
England
)
it
bringeth
no
disparagement
in
honour
;
it
worketh
no
essentiall
change
.
The
State
still
remained
the
same
,
the
solid
bodie
of
the
State
remained
still
English
:
the
comming
in
of
many
Normans
,
was
but
as
Riuers
falling
into
the
Ocean
;
which
change
not
the
Ocean
,
but
are
confounded
with
the
waters
thereof
.
This
King
had
by
his
wife
Matild
,
daughter
to
Baldwine
Earle
of
Flanders
,
foure
sonnes
;
Robert
,
Richard
,
William
and
Henrie
:
Hee
had
also
fiue
daughters
;
Cicely
,
Constance
,
Adela
,
Margaret
and
Elianor
.
Robert
his
eldest
sonne
surnamed
Courtcuise
,
by
reason
of
the
shortnesse
of
his
thighs
,
succeeded
him
in
the
duchie
of
Normandie
.
He
was
a
man
of
exceeding
honourable
courage
and
spirit
,
for
which
cause
he
was
so
esteemed
by
the
Christian
Princes
in
the
great
warre
against
the
Saracens
,
that
when
they
had
subdued
the
Citie
and
territorie
of
Hierusalem
,
they
offered
the
kingdome
thereof
first
vnto
him
.
Yet
afterwards
,
either
by
the
malice
of
his
Fortune
,
or
for
that
he
was
both
suddaine
and
obstinate
in
his
owne
aduise
(
two
great
impediments
that
valour
cannot
thriue
)
he
receiued
many
foiles
of
his
enemies
,
which
shall
be
declared
in
their
proper
place
.
Before
the
King
made
his
descent
into
England
,
hee
gaue
the
duchie
of
Normandie
vnto
him
:
but
whether
he
did
this
onely
to
testifie
his
confidence
,
or
whether
afterwards
his
purpose
changed
,
being
often
demanded
to
performe
this
gift
,
he
would
neither
deny
nor
accomplish
his
word
,
but
enterposed
many
excuses
and
delayes
;
affirming
that
he
was
not
so
surely
setled
in
England
,
but
the
duchie
of
Normandie
was
necessary
vnto
him
,
both
for
supply
for
his
seruices
(
which
he
found
like
Hydraes
heads
to
multiply
by
cutting
off
)
and
also
for
an
assured
place
for
retreit
,
in
case
hee
should
be
ouercharged
with
extremities
.
Hereupon
Robert
vnable
to
linger
and
pine
in
hopes
,
declared
openly
against
him
in
armes
.
Philip
King
of
France
was
ready
to
put
fuell
to
the
flame
;
who
as
he
neuer
fauoured
in
his
owne
iudgement
the
prosperous
encreases
of
the
King
of
England
,
so
then
he
was
vigilant
to
embrace
all
occasions
,
either
to
abate
or
limit
the
same
.
And
thus
Robert
both
encouraged
and
enabled
by
the
King
of
France
,
inuaded
Normandie
,
and
permitted
his
souldiers
licentiously
to
wast
;
to
satisfie
those
by
spoile
,
which
by
pay
he
was
not
able
to
maintaine
.
At
the
last
he
encountred
the
King
his
father
in
a
sharpe
conflict
,
before
the
castle
of
Gerberie
,
wherein
the
King
was
vnhorsed
and
wounded
in
the
arme
;
his
second
sonne
William
was
also
hurt
,
and
many
of
his
souldiers
slaine
.
And
albeit
Robert
so
soone
as
he
knew
his
father
by
his
voyce
,
allighted
forthwith
,
mounted
him
vpon
his
owne
horse
,
and
withdrew
him
out
of
the
medley
;
yet
did
he
cast
vpon
his
sonne
a
cruell
curse
,
which
lay
so
heauie
vpon
him
,
that
he
neuer
prospered
afterward
in
any
thing
which
hee
vndertooke
.
And
although
after
this
he
was
reconciled
to
his
father
,
and
imployed
by
him
in
seruices
of
credit
and
weight
,
yet
did
the
King
often
bewray
of
him
an
vnquiet
conceit
,
often
did
he
ominate
euill
vnto
him
:
yea
,
a
little
before
his
death
he
openly
gaue
forth
,
That
it
was
a
miserable
Countrey
which
should
be
subiect
to
his
dominion
,
for
that
he
was
a
proud
and
foolish
knaue
,
and
to
be
long
scourged
by
cruell
Fortune
.
Richard
had
erected
the
good
expectation
of
many
,
as
well
by
his
comely
countenance
and
behauiour
,
as
by
his
liuely
and
generous
spirit
.
But
he
died
yong
by
misaduenture
,
as
he
was
hunting
within
the
New-forrest
,
before
he
had
made
experiment
of
his
worth
.
Some
affirme
that
he
was
goared
to
death
by
the
Deere
of
that
Forrest
,
for
whose
walke
his
father
had
dispeopled
that
large
compasse
of
ground
:
others
report
,
that
as
he
rode
in
chase
,
hee
was
hanged
vpon
the
bow
of
a
tree
by
the
chaps
:
others
more
probably
doe
write
,
that
he
perished
by
a
fal
from
his
horse
.
He
was
buried
at
Winchester
with
this
inscription
:
Hic
iacet
Richardus
filius
Wilielmi
senioris
Berniae
Dux
.
William
did
succeed
next
to
his
father
in
the
Kingdome
of
England
.
To
Henry
,
the
King
gaue
at
the
time
of
his
death
fiue
thousand
pounds
out
of
his
treasure
;
but
gaue
him
neither
dignitie
nor
lands
:
foretelling
,
that
hee
should
enioy
the
honour
of
both
his
brothers
in
time
,
and
farre
excel
them
both
in
dominion
and
power
.
Whether
this
was
deuised
vpon
euent
;
or
whether
some
doe
prophesie
at
their
death
;
or
whether
it
was
coniecturally
spoken
;
or
whether
to
giue
contentment
for
the
present
;
it
fell
out
afterward
to
be
true
.
For
hee
succeeded
William
in
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
and
wrested
Normandie
out
of
the
possession
of
Robert
.
Of
these
two
I
shall
write
more
fully
hereafter
.
His
daughter
Cicelie
was
Abbesse
of
Caen
in
Normandie
.
Constance
was
married
to
Allen
Fergant
Earle
of
Britaine
.
Adela
was
wife
to
Stephen
Earle
of
Blois
,
to
whom
she
bare
Stephen
,
who
after
the
death
of
Henry
was
King
of
England
.
Margaret
was
promised
in
marriage
to
Harold
;
she
died
before
hee
attained
the
Kingdome
,
for
which
cause
he
held
himselfe
discharged
of
that
oath
which
he
had
made
to
the
Duke
her
father
.
Elianor
was
betroathed
to
Alphonso
King
of
Gallicia
;
but
she
desired
much
to
die
a
Virgine
:
for
this
she
daily
prayed
,
and
this
in
the
end
she
did
obtaine
.
After
her
death
her
knees
appeared
brawnie
and
hard
,
with
much
kneeling
at
her
deuotions
.
Assuredly
it
will
be
hard
to
find
in
any
one
Familie
,
both
greater
Valour
in
sonnes
,
and
more
Vertue
in
daughters
.
In
the
beginning
of
this
Kings
reigne
,
either
no
great
accidents
did
fall
,
or
else
they
were
obscured
with
the
greatnesse
of
the
change
:
none
are
reported
by
the
writers
of
that
time
.
In
the
fourth
yeere
of
his
reigne
,
Lanfranke
Abbot
of
Caen
in
Normandie
,
but
borne
in
Pauie
,
a
Citie
of
Lumbardie
,
was
made
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
:
And
Thomas
a
Norman
,
and
Chanon
of
Bayon
was
placed
in
the
Sea
of
Yorke
.
Betweene
these
two
a
controuersie
did
arise
at
the
time
of
their
consecration
,
for
prioritie
in
place
:
but
this
contention
was
quieted
by
the
King
,
and
Thomas
for
the
time
subscribed
obedience
to
the
Archb.
of
Canterbury
.
After
this
they
went
to
Rome
for
their
Palles
;
where
the
question
for
Primacie
was
againe
renued
,
or
,
as
some
affirme
,
first
moued
before
Pope
Alexander
.
The
Pope
vsed
them
both
with
honorable
respect
,
and
especially
Lanfrank
,
to
whom
he
gaue
two
Palles
,
one
of
honour
,
and
the
other
of
loue
:
but
their
controuersie
he
referred
to
be
determined
in
England
.
About
two
yeeres
after
it
was
brought
before
the
King
and
the
Clergie
at
Windsore
.
The
Archbishop
of
Yorke
alleadged
,
that
when
the
Britaines
receiued
the
Christian
faith
,
in
the
time
of
Lucius
their
King
▪
Eleutherius
then
Bishop
of
Rome
,
sent
Faganus
and
Damianus
vnto
them
,
who
ordeined
28.
Bishops
,
and
two
Archbishops
within
the
Realme
,
one
of
London
,
and
the
other
of
Yorke
.
Vnder
these
the
Church
of
Britaine
was
gouerned
almost
three
hundred
yeeres
,
vntill
they
were
subdued
by
the
Saxons
.
The
Saxons
remained
Infidels
vntill
Gregorie
Bishop
of
Rome
sent
Augustine
vnto
them
.
By
his
preaching
Ethelbert
King
of
Kent
was
first
conuerted
to
the
Christian
faith
:
By
reason
whereof
Augustine
was
made
Archbishop
of
Douer
,
by
appointment
of
Pope
Gregorie
;
who
sent
vnto
him
certaine
Palles
with
his
letter
from
Rome
.
By
this
letter
it
is
euident
,
that
Gregorie
intended
to
reduce
the
Church
of
the
Saxons
to
the
same
order
wherein
it
was
among
the
Britaines
;
namely
,
to
be
vnder
twelue
Bishops
and
two
Archbishops
;
one
of
London
and
the
other
of
Yorke
.
Indeede
he
gaue
to
Augustine
during
his
life
,
authority
and
iurisdiction
ouer
all
Bishops
and
Priests
in
England
:
but
after
his
decease
he
ioyneth
these
two
Metropolitanes
in
equall
degree
,
to
constitute
Bishops
,
to
ouersee
the
Church
,
to
consult
and
dispose
of
such
things
as
appertaine
to
the
gouernement
thereof
,
as
in
former
times
among
the
Britaines
.
Betweene
these
he
put
no
distinction
in
honour
,
but
only
as
they
were
in
prioritie
of
time
:
and
as
he
appointeth
London
to
be
consecrated
by
no
Bishop
,
but
of
his
own
Synod
,
so
he
expresseth
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Yorke
should
not
bee
subiect
to
the
Bishop
of
London
.
And
albeit
Augustine
for
the
reason
before
mentioned
,
translated
the
Sea
from
London
to
Douer
,
yet
if
Gregorie
had
intended
to
giue
the
same
authoritie
to
the
successours
of
Augustine
which
hee
gaue
vnto
him
,
he
would
haue
expressed
it
in
his
Epistle
:
but
in
that
he
maketh
no
mention
of
his
successours
,
he
concludeth
,
or
rather
excludeth
them
by
his
silence
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
alleaged
,
that
from
the
time
of
Augustine
,
vntill
the
time
of
Bede
,
(
which
was
about
140.
yeeres
)
the
Bishops
of
Canterburie
(
which
in
ancient
time
(
said
he
)
was
called
Douer
)
had
the
Primacie
ouer
the
whole
land
of
Britaine
,
and
of
Ireland
;
that
they
did
call
the
Bishops
of
Yorke
to
their
Councels
,
which
diuers
times
they
kept
within
the
Prouince
of
Yorke
;
that
some
Bishops
of
Yorke
they
did
constitute
,
some
excommunicate
,
and
some
remoue
.
He
alleaged
also
diuers
priuiledges
granted
by
Princes
for
the
Primacie
of
that
Sea
;
diuers
graunted
from
the
Apostolike
Sea
to
confirme
this
dignitie
in
the
successours
of
Augustine
:
that
it
is
reason
to
receiue
directions
of
well
liuing
,
from
whence
we
first
receiued
directions
of
right
beleeuing
;
&
therfore
as
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
was
subiect
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
because
hee
had
his
faith
from
thence
;
for
the
very
same
cause
the
Bishop
of
Yorke
should
be
in
subiection
to
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
:
that
like
as
the
Lord
said
that
to
all
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
which
hee
said
to
S.
Peter
;
so
that
which
Gregorie
said
to
Augustine
,
hee
said
likewise
to
all
his
successours
.
And
whereas
much
is
spoken
of
the
Bishop
of
London
,
what
is
that
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
?
For
,
neither
is
it
certaine
that
Augustine
was
euer
resident
at
London
,
neither
that
Gregorie
appointed
him
so
to
be
.
In
the
end
it
was
decreed
,
That
Yorke
for
that
time
should
be
subiect
to
Canterburie
;
that
wheresoeuer
within
England
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
should
hold
his
Councell
,
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
should
come
vnto
it
,
with
the
Bishops
of
his
Prouince
,
and
be
obedient
to
his
decrees
:
that
when
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
should
decease
,
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
should
goe
to
Canterburie
,
to
consecrate
him
that
should
succeed
:
that
if
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
should
decease
,
his
successour
should
goe
to
Canterbury
,
or
to
such
place
as
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
should
appoint
,
there
to
receiue
his
Consecration
,
making
first
his
oath
of
Canonicall
obedience
.
And
thus
was
the
contention
for
this
first
time
taken
vp
;
but
in
succeeding
times
it
was
often
renued
,
and
much
busied
the
Clergie
of
the
Realme
.
In
the
ninth
yeere
of
the
reigne
of
King
William
a
Councell
was
holden
at
London
,
where
another
matter
of
like
qualitie
and
nature
was
decreed
:
namely
,
that
Bishops
should
translate
their
Sees
from
villages
to
Cities
;
whereupon
in
short
time
after
,
Bishops
Sees
were
remoued
,
from
Selese
to
Chichester
,
from
Cornewall
to
Exeter
,
from
Wells
to
Bath
,
from
Shirbourne
to
Salisburie
,
from
Dorcester
to
Lincolne
,
from
Lichfield
to
Chester
,
and
from
thence
againe
to
Couentree
.
And
albeit
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
did
oppose
against
the
erecting
of
a
Cathedrall
Church
in
Lincolne
,
because
he
challenged
that
Citie
to
be
of
his
Prouince
;
yet
Remigius
Bishop
of
Dorchester
,
being
strong
both
in
resolution
and
in
friends
,
did
prosecute
his
purpose
to
effect
.
Not
long
before
the
Bishopricke
of
Lindafferne
otherwise
called
Holy
land
,
vpon
the
riuer
Tweed
,
had
bene
translated
to
Durhame
.
In
the
tenth
yeere
of
his
reigne
the
cold
of
Winter
was
exceeding
memorable
,
both
for
sharpenesse
and
for
continuance
:
For
the
earth
remained
hard
frozen
from
the
beginning
of
Nouember
,
vntill
the
middest
of
April
then
ensuing
.
In
the
15.
yere
a
great
earthquake
happened
in
the
month
of
April
;
strange
for
the
strong
trembling
of
the
earth
,
but
more
strange
for
the
dolefull
and
hideous
roaring
which
it
yeelded
foorth
.
In
the
20.
yeere
there
fell
such
abundance
of
raine
,
that
the
Riuers
did
greatly
ouerflow
in
all
parts
of
the
Realme
.
The
springs
also
rising
plentifully
in
diuers
hils
,
so
softned
and
decaied
the
foundations
of
them
,
that
they
fell
downe
,
whereby
some
villages
were
ouerthrowne
.
By
this
distemperature
of
weather
much
cattel
perished
,
much
cornevpon
the
ground
was
either
destroyed
,
or
greatly
empaired
.
Herehence
ensued
,
first
a
famine
,
and
afterwards
a
miserable
mortalitie
of
men
.
And
that
all
the
Elements
might
seeme
to
haue
conspired
the
calamity
of
the
Realme
,
the
same
yeere
most
of
the
principall
Cities
in
England
were
lamentably
deformed
with
fire
.
At
London
a
fire
began
at
the
entry
of
the
West
gate
,
which
apprehending
certaine
shops
and
Ware-houses
,
wherein
was
Merchandise
apt
to
burne
,
it
was
at
once
begun
and
suddenly
at
the
highest
.
Then
being
caried
with
a
strong
wind
,
and
the
Citie
apt
to
maintaine
the
flame
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
crooked
and
narrow
streets
,
as
for
that
the
buildings
at
that
time
had
open
and
wide
windowes
,
and
were
couered
with
base
matter
fit
to
take
fire
,
the
mischiefe
spread
more
swiftly
then
the
remedies
could
follow
.
So
it
raged
vntill
it
came
to
the
Eastgate
,
prostrated
houses
and
Churches
all
the
way
,
being
the
most
grieuous
that
euer
as
yet
hath
happened
to
that
Citie
.
The
Church
of
S.
Paul
was
at
that
time
fired
▪
Whereupon
Maurice
then
Bishop
of
London
,
began
the
foundation
of
the
new
Church
of
S.
Paul
.
A
worke
so
admirable
,
that
many
did
iudge
,
it
would
neuer
haue
bene
finished
;
yet
all
might
easily
esteeme
thereby
his
magnanimitie
,
his
high
erected
hopes
,
his
generous
loue
and
honour
to
Religion
.
The
King
gaue
towards
the
building
of
the
East
end
of
this
Church
,
the
choise
stones
of
his
Castle
at
the
West
end
of
the
Citie
,
vpon
the
bancke
of
the
Riuer
Thames
;
which
Castle
at
the
same
time
was
also
fired
:
in
place
whereof
Edward
Killwarby
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
did
afterwards
found
a
Monasterie
of
blacke
Friers
.
The
King
also
gaue
the
Castle
of
Storford
,
and
all
the
lands
which
thereto
belonged
,
to
the
same
Maurice
,
and
to
his
successours
in
that
See
.
And
doubtlesse
nothing
more
then
either
parcimonious
or
prophane
expending
the
Treasures
of
the
Church
,
hath
since
those
times
much
dried
vp
those
fountaines
which
first
did
fill
them
.
After
the
death
of
Maurice
,
Richard
his
next
Successour
,
as
well
in
vertue
as
in
dignitie
,
bestowed
all
the
Rents
rising
out
of
this
Bishopricke
,
to
aduance
the
building
of
this
Church
;
maintaining
himselfe
by
his
Patrimonie
and
friendes
:
and
yet
all
which
hee
could
doe
,
made
no
great
shewe
:
so
that
the
finishing
of
this
worke
was
left
to
many
other
succeeeding
Bishops
.
Hee
purchased
the
ground
about
the
Church
whereupon
many
buildings
did
stand
,
and
inclosed
the
same
with
a
strong
wall
of
stone
for
a
place
of
buriall
.
It
seemeth
that
this
wall
was
afterwards
either
battered
and
torne
in
some
ciuill
warres
,
or
else
by
negligence
suffered
to
decay
:
for
that
a
graunt
was
made
by
King
Edward
the
second
,
that
the
Church-yard
of
Saint
Pauls
should
bee
enclosed
with
a
wall
,
because
of
the
robberies
and
murthers
that
were
there
committed
.
Many
parts
of
this
wall
remaine
at
this
time
,
on
both
sides
of
the
Church
,
but
couered
for
the
most
part
with
dwelling
houses
.
The
same
yeere
in
Whitsun-weeke
,
the
King
honoured
his
sonne
Henrie
with
the
order
of
Knighthood
.
What
Ceremonies
the
King
then
vsed
it
is
not
certainly
knowen
:
but
before
his
time
the
custome
among
the
Saxons
was
thus
.
First
,
hee
who
should
receiue
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
con●…essed
himselfe
in
the
euening
to
a
Priest
.
Then
hee
continued
all
that
night
in
the
Church
,
watching
and
applying
himselfe
to
his
priuate
deuotions
.
The
next
morning
he
heard
Masse
,
and
offered
his
sword
vpon
the
Altar
.
After
the
Gospel
was
read
,
the
sword
was
hallowed
,
and
with
a
benediction
put
about
his
necke
.
Lastly
,
he
communicated
the
mysteries
of
the
blessed
body
of
Christ
,
and
from
that
time
remained
a
lawfull
Souldier
or
Knight
.
This
custome
of
Consecrating
Knights
the
Normans
did
not
onely
abrogate
,
but
abhorre
;
not
for
any
euill
that
was
therein
,
but
because
it
was
not
altogether
their
owne
.
This
yeere
in
a
Prouince
of
Wales
called
Rosse
,
the
Sepulchre
of
Wawyn
,
otherwise
called
Gawen
,
was
found
vpon
the
Sea
shore
.
Hee
was
sisters
sonne
to
Arthur
the
great
King
of
the
Britaines
;
a
man
famous
in
our
Britaine
Histories
,
both
for
ciuill
courtesie
,
and
for
courage
in
the
field
.
I
cannot
but
esteeme
the
report
for
fabulous
,
that
his
bodie
was
fourteene
foote
in
length
.
I
doe
rather
coniecture
that
one
credulous
writer
did
take
that
for
the
length
of
his
body
,
which
happily
might
bee
the
length
of
his
●…ombe
.
It
is
constantly
affirmed
that
the
ground
whereon
the
English
and
the
Normans
did
combate
,
doth
shew
after
euery
raine
manifest
markes
of
blood
vpon
the
grasse
:
which
if
it
was
not
a
proprietie
of
the
soyle
before
,
it
is
hard
now
to
assigne
,
either
from
what
naturall
cause
it
doth
proceede
,
or
what
it
should
supernaturally
portend
.
K.
WILLIAM
THE
SECOND
,
sirnamed
RVFVS
.
KIng
WILLIAM
the
Victor
when
hee
drew
towards
the
end
of
his
dayes
,
commended
the
Kingdome
of
England
to
his
second
sonne
William
:
with
many
blessings
,
with
many
admonitions
,
with
many
prayers
for
the
prosperous
successe
of
his
succession
.
And
because
the
presence
of
the
next
successour
is
of
greatest
moment
to
establish
affaires
,
the
King
a
little
before
his
passage
to
death
,
dispatched
him
into
England
,
with
letters
vnder
his
owne
Seale
to
Lanfranck
then
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
:
a
man
highly
esteemed
in
forraine
Countreys
,
but
with
the
Cleargie
and
vulgare
people
of
the
Realme
,
his
authoritie
was
absolute
.
In
these
letters
the
King
expressed
great
affection
and
care
towards
his
sonne
William
;
commending
him
with
many
kind
words
,
for
his
sufficiencies
,
for
diuers
vertues
;
especially
for
that
hee
did
alwayes
stand
firmely
by
him
,
alwayes
declare
himselfe
both
a
faithfull
Subiect
and
dutifull
sonne
.
It
was
also
coniectured
by
some
,
that
the
King
was
guided
in
this
choise
,
no
lesse
by
his
iudgement
,
then
by
his
affection
:
for
that
he
esteemed
the
fierce
disposition
of
his
sonne
William
more
fit
to
gouerne
a
people
not
well
setled
in
subiection
,
then
the
flexible
and
milde
nature
of
his
eldest
sonne
Robert
.
So
William
taking
his
last
leaue
of
his
father
,
who
was
then
taking
his
last
leaue
of
this
world
,
iourneyed
towards
England
;
and
in
short
time
arriued
at
the
port
called
Whitesand
,
where
he
receiued
the
first
report
of
his
fathers
death
.
Hereupon
with
all
speed
hee
posted
to
Lanfranck
,
deliuered
his
fathers
letters
,
and
foorthwith
was
declared
King
,
vpon
the
9.
day
of
September
,
in
the
yere
1087.
and
vpon
the
first
of
October
next
ensuing
was
by
the
same
Lanfranck
,
with
al
ceremonies
and
solemnities
perteining
to
that
action
,
crowned
at
Westminster
.
Robert
,
either
by
negligence
and
want
of
foresight
,
or
by
the
perpetuall
malice
of
his
destinie
,
or
happily
not
without
his
fathers
contriuance
,
was
absent
in
Germanie
,
whilest
his
yonger
brother
William
did
thus
possesse
himselfe
,
both
of
the
Kingdome
of
his
father
,
and
of
his
treasure
.
Otherwise
he
wanted
neither
pretence
,
nor
purpose
,
nor
fauour
of
friends
to
haue
empeached
his
brothers
proceedings
.
For
it
was
then
doubted
by
many
,
and
since
hath
bene
by
many
debated
;
whether
in
any
case
,
vpon
any
cause
or
consideration
whatsoeuer
,
a
King
hath
power
to
disinherite
his
eldest
sonne
,
and
to
appoint
another
to
succeed
in
his
estate
.
That
a
King
may
aduance
any
of
his
sonnes
to
bee
his
successour
,
without
respect
of
prioritie
in
birth
,
there
seemeth
to
want
neither
warrant
of
example
,
nor
weight
of
authoritie
.
Dauid
a
man
greatly
prooued
and
approoued
But
this
must
be
vnderstood
,
either
when
a
State
is
newly
raised
to
the
title
of
a
kingdome
,
or
else
when
by
Conquest
,
Vsurpation
,
or
some
other
meanes
of
change
,
the
gouernment
thereof
is
newly
transferred
from
one
stemme
to
another
:
For
then
because
there
is
no
certaine
Law
or
Custome
of
succession
in
force
,
the
right
seemeth
to
d●…pend
vpon
the
disposition
of
the
Prince
.
And
yet
euen
in
this
case
,
the
eldest
or
neerest
cannot
be
excluded
without
iust
cause
.
For
so
when
Iacob
depriued
his
But
when
by
expresse
Lawe
or
long
grounded
Custome
the
Succession
of
a
State
is
established
to
the
eldest
sonne
,
the
best
approoued
interpreters
of
the
Canon
and
Ciuill
law
doe
Io.
And.
in
●…
.
significasti
de
〈◊〉
comp.
Pan.
cons.
85.
li.
1.
Molin
▪
consuet.
Paris
.
tit.
1.
§
85.
gl
▪
q.
q
2.
in
fi
.
borne
commeth
into
light
,
the
right
of
succession
is
fixed
in
him
;
not
in
hope
onely
,
but
also
in
habite
;
whereof
neither
the
father
nor
any
other
can
dispossesse
him
.
And
therefore
when
Prusias
intended
to
Now
then
,
for
that
the
right
of
Succession
to
the
Crowne
of
England
was
not
at
that
time
so
surely
setled
as
it
hath
been
since
;
but
had
waued
in
long
vncertainetie
:
First
,
in
the
Heptarchie
of
the
Saxons
and
English
,
afterward
betweene
the
English
and
the
Danes
,
and
was
then
newly
possessed
by
the
Normane
,
and
that
chiefly
by
the
sword
:
For
that
also
Robert
the
Kings
eldest
sonne
gaue
iust
cause
of
offence
,
by
bearing
armes
against
his
father
;
it
may
seeme
that
the
King
might
lawfully
direct
the
succession
to
his
second
sonne
.
And
yet
,
because
as
Herodotus
saith
,
It
is
a
generall
custome
amongst
all
men
,
that
the
first
in
birth
is
next
in
succession
;
because
as
Baldus
affirmeth
,
Semper
fuit
,
&
semper
erit
,
&c.
Alwayes
it
hath
been
,
and
alwayes
it
shall
bee
,
that
the
first
borne
succeedeth
in
a
kingdome
;
because
as
S.
Hierome
writeth
,
A
kingdome
is
due
vnto
the
first
borne
;
and
as
S.
Chrysostome
saith
,
The
first
borne
is
to
bee
esteemed
more
honourable
then
the
rest
;
whereupon
Abel
;
His
desires
shall
be
subiect
to
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
haue
dominion
ouer
him
:
Secondly
,
where
he
forbiddeth
the
father
to
disinherite
Yea
,
albeit
the
eldest
sonne
be
vnfit
to
beare
rule
,
albeit
hee
be
vnable
to
gouerne
either
others
or
himselfe
;
as
if
hee
be
in
a
high
degree
furious
,
or
foolish
,
or
otherwise
defectiue
in
body
or
in
minde
,
(
vnlesse
he
degenerate
from
humane
condition
)
yet
can
he
not
therefore
Hereupon
Medon
the
eldest
sonne
of
Codrus
,
Prob.
Aemilius
do
report
;
Orosius
Pompey
:
Hircanus
alledged
,
that
hee
was
the
eldest
brother
;
Aristobulus
obiected
,
that
Hircanus
was
insufficient
to
gouerne
:
but
Pompey
gaue
iudgement
for
Hircanus
.
The
like
iudgement
did
Annibal
giue
for
the
kingdome
Ladislaus
King
of
Hungarie
left
by
his
brother
Philip
Maria
his
yongest
sonne
,
before
Iohn
his
eldest
;
for
that
he
seemed
the
most
sufficient
to
Procop.
lib.
1.
blood
of
Fergusus
was
receiued
for
King
;
but
such
warres
,
murthers
,
and
other
mischiefes
did
thereupon
ensue
,
that
a
law
was
made
vnde●…
Kenet
the
third
,
and
afterwards
confirmed
by
Millcolumbus
,
that
the
nighest
in
blood
should
alwayes
succeede
.
And
accordingly
the
Scots
refused
not
for
their
King
Iohn
the
eldest
sonne
of
Robert
the
second
,
albeit
he
was
borne
out
of
marriage
,
and
did
halt
,
and
was
both
in
wit
and
in
courage
dull
.
For
what
if
he
who
is
debarred
for
disabilitie
It
is
inconuenient
(
I
grant
)
to
be
vnder
a
King
who
is
defectiue
in
body
or
in
mind
;
but
it
is
a
greater
inconuenience
,
by
disturbing
a
setled
forme
of
gouernment
,
to
open
an
entrance
for
all
disorders
;
wherein
ambition
and
insolencie
(
two
riotous
humours
)
may
range
at
large
.
For
as
euill
is
generally
of
that
nature
,
that
it
cannot
stand
,
but
by
supportance
of
another
euill
;
and
so
multiplieth
in
it selfe
,
vntill
it
doth
ruine
with
the
proper
weight
:
so
mindes
hauing
once
exceeded
the
strict
bounds
of
obedience
,
cease
not
to
strengthen
one
bouldnesse
by
another
,
vntil
they
haue
inuolued
the
whole
State
in
confusion
.
BVt
now
to
returne
to
the
person
and
gouernment
of
this
King
William
▪
He
was
a
man
of
meane
stature
,
thicke
and
square
bodied
,
his
belly
swelling
somewhat
round
;
his
face
was
red
,
his
haire
deepely
yealow
,
by
reason
whereof
he
was
called
Rufus
;
his
forehead
foure
square
like
a
window
,
his
eyes
spotted
and
not
one
like
the
other
;
his
speech
vnpleasant
and
not
easily
vttered
,
especially
when
he
was
mooued
with
anger
.
He
was
of
great
abilitie
in
body
,
as
well
for
naturall
strength
,
as
for
hardinesse
to
endure
all
ordinary
extremities
both
of
trauaile
and
of
want
.
In
Armes
he
was
both
expert
and
aduenturous
;
full
of
inward
brauerie
and
fiercenesse
;
neuer
dismayed
,
alwayes
forward
,
and
for
the
most
part
fortunate
;
in
counsaile
sudden
,
in
performance
a
man
;
not
doubting
to
vndertake
any
thing
which
inuincible
valour
durst
promise
to
atchieue
.
Hee
had
bene
bred
with
the
sword
;
alwayes
in
action
,
alwayes
on
the
fauourable
hand
of
Fortune
:
so
as
,
albeit
he
was
but
yong
,
yet
was
he
in
experience
well
grounded
;
for
inuention
subtill
,
in
counsaile
quicke
,
in
execution
resolute
;
wise
to
foresee
a
danger
,
and
expedite
to
auoid
it
.
In
a
word
,
the
generall
reputation
of
his
valour
and
celeritie
,
made
him
esteemed
one
of
the
best
Chiefetaines
in
his
time
.
His
behauiour
was
variable
and
inconstant
;
earnest
in
euery
present
passion
,
and
for
the
most
part
accompanying
the
disposition
of
his
mind
,
with
outward
demonstrations
.
Of
nature
he
was
rough
,
haughtie
,
obstinate
,
inuincible
,
which
was
much
enlarged
both
by
his
soueraigntie
and
youth
:
so
singular
in
his
owne
conceit
,
that
he
did
interprete
it
to
his
dishonour
,
that
the
world
should
deeme
,
that
he
did
not
gouerne
by
his
owne
iudgement
.
In
publicke
he
composed
his
countenance
to
a
stately
terrour
;
his
face
sowerly
swelling
,
his
eyes
truculent
,
his
voyce
violent
and
fierce
,
scarce
thinking
himselfe
Maiesticall
in
the
glasse
of
his
vnderstanding
,
but
when
he
flashed
feare
from
his
presence
.
And
yet
in
priuate
he
was
so
affable
and
pleasant
,
that
he
approched
neere
the
degree
of
leuitie
:
much
giuen
to
scoffing
,
and
passing
ouer
many
of
his
euill
actions
with
a
ieast
.
In
all
the
other
carriages
of
his
life
,
he
maintained
no
stable
and
constant
course
;
but
declared
himselfe
for
euery
present
,
as
well
in
vertue
as
in
vice
,
strong
,
violent
,
extreeme
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
he
was
esteemed
a
most
accomplished
Prince
;
and
seemed
not
so
much
of
power
to
bridle
himselfe
from
vice
,
as
naturally
disposed
to
abhorre
it
.
Afterwards
,
either
with
variation
of
times
,
or
yeelding
to
the
pleasures
which
prosperity
vseth
to
ingender
euen
in
moderate
minds
,
or
perhaps
his
nature
beginning
to
disclose
that
which
hee
had
cunningly
concealed
before
,
corruptions
crept
vp
,
and
he
waued
vncertainely
betweene
vertue
and
vice
.
Lastly
,
being
imboldned
by
euill
teachers
,
and
by
continuance
both
of
prosperitie
and
rule
,
he
is
said
to
haue
made
his
height
a
priuiledge
of
loosenesse
,
and
to
haue
abandoned
himselfe
to
all
licentious
demeanour
;
wherein
he
seemed
little
to
regard
God
,
and
nothing
man
.
Assuredly
,
there
is
no
greater
enemie
to
great
men
,
then
too
great
prosperitie
in
their
affaires
;
which
taketh
from
them
all
iudgement
and
rule
of
themselues
;
which
maketh
them
ful
of
libertie
,
and
bould
to
doe
euill
.
And
yet
I
cannot
conceiue
that
this
King
was
so
bould
,
so
carelesse
,
so
shamelesse
in
vices
,
as
many
writers
doe
report
.
It
is
certaine
that
hee
doubted
of
some
points
of
Religion
,
at
that
time
without
any
great
contradiction
professed
;
and
namely
,
of
praying
to
Saints
,
worshipping
of
Reliques
,
&
such
like
.
It
is
certain
also
,
that
out
of
policie
in
State
,
he
endeuoured
to
abate
the
tumorous
greatnes
of
the
Clergie
at
that
time
;
as
well
in
riches
,
as
in
authority
and
power
with
the
people
:
and
that
he
attributed
not
so
much
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
as
diuers
Kings
before
him
had
done
.
Insomuch
as
he
restrained
his
subiects
from
going
to
Rome
,
and
withheld
the
annuall
paiment
of
Peter
pence
,
and
was
oftentimes
heard
to
giue
foorth
,
that
they
follow
not
the
trace
of
S.
Peter
,
they
greedily
gape
after
gifts
and
rewards
,
they
retein
not
his
power
,
whose
pietie
they
do
not
imitate
.
These
were
causes
sufficient
for
the
writers
of
his
time
(
who
were
for
the
most
part
Clergie-men
)
to
enlarge
his
vices
beyond
the
trueth
,
to
surmise
many
vices
vntruely
,
to
wrest
his
true
vertues
to
be
vices
.
And
this
I
doe
the
rather
coniecture
,
for
that
I
doe
not
find
his
particular
actions
of
like
nature
,
with
the
generall
imputation
which
is
cast
vpon
him
;
for
that
also
I
finde
the
chie●…e
of
these
generall
imputations
to
bee
these
:
That
he
was
grieuous
to
the
Church
,
of
no
deuotion
to
God
,
preferring
respect
of
temporall
state
before
the
rules
of
the
Gospel
.
Verely
,
it
is
hard
to
doe
that
which
will
beare
a
cleere
beauty
in
the
eyes
of
all
men
;
and
if
our
actions
haue
not
the
fauour
of
time
,
and
the
opinion
of
those
Many
doe
attribute
his
excellent
beginnings
to
Lanfranck
Archb.
of
Canterburie
:
who
during
the
time
of
his
life
,
partly
by
authoritie
,
and
partly
by
aduise
,
supported
the
vnstable
yeeres
and
disposition
of
the
King
:
which
after
the
death
o●…
Lanfranck
returned
by
degrees
to
their
proper
sway
.
But
I
do
rather
attribute
many
of
his
first
vertues
to
the
troubles
which
happened
in
the
very
entrance
of
his
reigne
;
which
partly
by
employment
,
and
partly
by
feare
,
held
his
inclination
in
some
restraint
.
For
Odo
Bishop
of
Baion
and
Earle
of
Kent
,
the
Kings
vncle
by
the
mothers
side
,
had
drawen
the
greatest
part
of
all
the
Prelates
and
Nobilitie
that
were
Normans
,
into
a
dangerous
confederacie
against
the
King
;
to
deiect
him
from
his
Srate
,
and
to
aduance
Robert
his
elder
brother
for
their
King
.
The
secret
cause
of
this
conspiracie
was
partly
vpon
a
generall
discontentment
,
at
the
great
,
though
worthy
estimation
and
authoritie
(
a
most
capitall
offence
in
the
eye
of
enuie
)
of
Lanfrank
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
;
by
means
whereof
many
of
the
conspirators
liued
in
farre
meaner
reputation
,
then
their
ambitious
minds
could
easily
breake
:
but
chiefly
it
was
vpon
a
more
particular
grudge
,
which
Odo
did
beare
against
the
same
Lanfranck
;
because
by
his
perswasion
,
Odo
had
been
committed
to
prison
by
King
William
the
elder
.
For
when
the
King
complained
to
Lanfranck
of
the
intolerable
both
auarice
and
ambition
of
his
brother
Odo
,
the
Archbishop
gaue
aduise
,
that
hee
should
bee
restrained
of
his
libertie
.
And
when
the
King
doubted
,
how
he
being
a
Bishop
,
might
be
committed
to
prison
,
without
impeaching
the
priuiledges
of
the
Church
;
indeede
answered
Lanfranck
,
you
may
not
imprison
the
Bishop
of
Baion
,
but
you
may
doe
what
you
please
with
the
Earle
of
Kent
.
The
publike
and
open
pretenses
were
these
.
Robert
Duke
of
Normandie
had
the
prerogatiue
of
birth
;
which
being
a
benefit
proceeding
from
nature
,
could
not
bee
reuersed
by
his
fathers
acte
.
He
had
also
wonne
a
most
honorable
reputation
for
his
militarie
vertues
;
and
had
by
many
trauels
of
warre
wasted
the
wilde
follies
of
youth
.
Hee
was
no
lesse
famous
for
courtesie
and
liberalitie
,
two
most
amiable
ornaments
of
honour
;
being
so
desirous
that
no
man
should
depart
discontented
from
him
,
that
he
would
oftentimes
promise
more
then
hee
was
able
to
performe
,
and
yet
performe
more
then
his
estate
could
expediently
afford
.
As
for
K.
William
,
besides
that
he
was
the
yonger
brother
,
his
nature
was
held
to
be
doubtfull
and
suspect
,
and
the
iudgement
of
most
men
enclined
to
the
worst
.
And
what
are
we
then
aduantaged
,
(
said
they
)
by
the
death
of
his
father
?
if
whom
he
hath
fleeced
,
this
shall
flay
;
if
this
shall
execute
those
whom
he
hath
fettered
and
surely
bound
;
If
after
his
seuerities
that
are
past
,
wee
shall
be
freshly
charged
with
those
rigours
,
which
tyrants
in
the
height
and
pride
of
their
Fortune
are
wont
to
vse
?
And
as
stronger
combinations
are
alwayes
made
betweene
men
drawne
together
by
one
common
feare
,
then
betweene
those
that
are
ioyned
by
hope
or
desire
;
so
vpon
these
iealousies
and
feares
,
accompanied
also
with
vehement
desires
,
the
Confederats
supposed
that
they
had
knit
a
most
assured
league
.
Now
it
happened
that
at
the
time
of
the
death
of
William
the
elder
,
Robert
his
eldest
sonne
was
absent
in
Almaine
;
and
at
once
heard
both
of
the
death
of
his
father
,
and
that
his
brother
William
was
acknowledged
to
be
King
.
Hereupon
in
great
hast
,
but
greater
heat
both
o●…
anger
and
ambition
,
he
returned
into
Normandie
:
and
there
whilest
he
was
breathing
foorth
his
discontentment
and
desire
of
reuenge
,
he
receiued
a
message
from
the
Confederats
in
England
;
that
with
all
speed
hee
should
come
ouer
vnto
them
,
to
accomplish
the
enterprise
,
to
furnish
their
forces
with
a
head
:
that
they
had
no
want
of
able
bodies
;
they
wanted
no
meanes
to
maintaine
them
together
;
they
wanted
onely
his
person
both
to
countenance
and
conduct
them
.
The
Duke
thought
it
no
wisdome
,
to
aduenture
himselfe
altogether
;
vpon
the
fauour
and
faith
of
discontented
persons
:
and
he
had
bene
so
loosely
liberall
before
,
that
he
was
vnprouided
of
money
,
to
appoint
himselfe
with
any
competent
forces
of
his
owne
.
Hereupon
he
pawned
a
part
of
Normandie
to
his
brother
Henry
,
for
waging
Souldiers
:
many
also
flocked
voluntarily
vnto
him
;
vpon
inducement
,
that
hee
who
of
his
owne
nature
was
most
liberall
&
full
of
humanitie
,
would
not
faile
both
of
pay
and
reward
,
vnlesse
by
reason
of
disabilitie
&
want
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Confederats
resolued
to
breake
forth
in
Armes
,
in
diuers
parts
of
the
Realme
at
once
;
vpon
conceit
,
that
if
the
King
should
endeuour
to
represse
them
in
one
place
,
they
might
more
easily
preuaile
in
the
other
.
And
so
accordingly
Odo
fortified
and
spoiled
in
Kent
;
Geoffrey
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
with
his
nephew
Robert
Mowbray
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
at
Bristow
;
Roger
Montgomerie
in
Northfolke
,
Suffolke
and
Cambridgeshire
;
Hugh
de
Grandmenill
,
in
Leicestershire
and
Northamptonshire
;
William
Bishop
of
Durhame
,
in
the
North
parts
of
the
Realme
;
diuers
others
of
the
Clergie
and
Nobilitie
in
Herefordshire
,
Shropshire
,
Worcestershire
,
and
all
the
Countreys
adioyning
to
Wales
.
And
as
in
time
of
pestilence
all
diseases
turne
to
the
plague
;
so
in
this
generall
tumult
,
all
discontentments
sorted
to
Rebellion
.
Many
who
were
oppressed
with
violence
or
with
feare
;
many
who
were
kept
lower
either
by
want
or
disgrace
then
they
had
set
their
mounting
minds
,
adioyned
daily
to
the
side
,
and
encreased
both
the
number
and
the
hope
.
And
thus
was
all
the
Realme
in
a
rumous
rage
against
K.
William
,
who
wanted
neither
courage
to
beare
,
nor
wisdome
to
decline
it
.
And
first
hee
endeuoured
by
all
meanes
to
make
the
English
assured
vnto
him
.
And
albeit
few
of
them
were
at
that
time
in
any
great
place
,
either
of
credite
or
of
charge
,
but
were
all
wounded
by
his
fathers
wrongs
;
yet
for
that
they
were
the
greatest
part
,
he
made
the
greatest
reckoning
of
them
.
For
this
cause
hee
released
many
English
Lords
who
had
bene
committed
to
custodie
by
his
father
.
He
composed
himselfe
to
courtesie
and
affabilitie
towards
the
people
,
and
distributed
much
treasure
among
them
.
But
especially
hee
wanne
their
inclination
by
promises
of
great
assurance
,
to
restore
vnto
them
their
ancient
lawes
,
to
ease
them
of
tributes
and
taxations
,
and
to
permit
them
free
libertie
of
hunting
:
which
being
their
principall
pleasure
and
exercise
before
,
was
either
taken
away
,
or
much
restrained
from
them
by
King
William
the
elder
.
Herewith
he
applied
himselfe
to
appease
the
mutinous
minds
of
his
Nobilitie
,
to
seuer
the
Confederats
,
to
breake
the
faction
;
to
diuide
it
first
,
and
thereby
to
defeat
it
.
To
this
purpose
he
dealt
with
Roger
Montgomerie
,
who
next
vnto
Odo
was
a
principall
both
countenance
and
strength
to
the
reuolt
;
he
dealt
also
with
diuers
others
,
inferiour
vnto
him
in
authority
and
degree
;
that
he
could
not
coniecture
for
what
cause
they
were
so
violent
against
him
:
did
they
want
money
?
His
fathers
treasure
was
at
their
deuotion
:
desired
they
encrease
of
possessions
?
they
should
not
be
otherwise
bounded
then
by
their
owne
desires
:
that
hee
would
willingly
also
giue
ouer
his
estate
,
in
case
it
should
be
iudged
expedient
by
themselues
,
whom
his
father
had
put
in
trust
to
support
him
:
that
they
should
doe
wel
to
foresee
,
whether
by
ouerthrowing
his
fathers
iudgement
in
appointing
the
kingdome
vnto
him
,
they
should
not
doe
that
which
might
be
preiudiciall
to
themselues
;
for
the
same
man
who
had
appointed
him
to
bee
King
,
had
also
conferred
vnto
them
those
honours
and
possessions
which
they
held
.
Thus
sometimes
dealing
priuately
with
particulars
,
and
sometimes
with
many
together
,
and
eftsoones
filling
them
with
promises
and
hopes
,
and
that
with
such
new
vehemencie
of
words
as
they
beleeued
could
not
proceede
from
dissembled
intents
;
he
so
preuailed
in
the
end
,
that
hereby
,
and
by
example
of
some
inducing
the
rest
,
Roger
Montgomerie
and
diuers
others
were
reconciled
to
the
King
;
in
whom
was
thought
to
rest
no
smal
matter
to
hold
vp
the
reputation
of
the
enterprise
.
And
further
,
hee
prepared
a
nauie
to
guard
the
seas
,
and
to
impeach
the
passage
of
his
brother
into
England
.
Hee
prepared
great
forces
also
by
meanes
of
the
treasure
which
his
father
had
left
,
and
disposed
them
in
places
conuenient
,
either
to
preuent
or
to
represse
these
scattered
tumults
.
But
the
successe
of
his
affaires
was
by
no
meanes
so
much
aduanced
,
as
by
Lanfranck
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
by
Woolstane
Bishop
of
Worcester
:
the
authority
of
which
two
men
,
the
one
for
his
learning
,
wisedome
,
and
mild
moderation
,
the
other
for
his
simple
sanctitie
and
integritie
of
life
,
was
greatly
regarded
by
all
sorts
of
people
.
By
encouragement
of
Woolstane
not
onely
the
citie
of
Worcester
was
maintained
in
firme
condition
for
the
King
,
but
his
enemies
receiued
there
a
famous
foyle
;
the
greatest
part
being
slaine
,
and
the
residue
dispersed
.
This
was
the
first
sad
blow
which
the
confederates
tooke
;
afterward
they
declined
mainely
,
and
the
King
as
mainly
did
increase
.
The
King
in
person
led
his
chiefe
forces
into
Kent
,
against
Odo
his
vncle
,
the
principall
firebrand
of
all
this
flame
.
Hee
tooke
there
the
castle
of
Tunbridge
and
of
Pemsey
,
which
Odo
had
fortified
▪
and
lastly
hee
besieged
Odo
himselfe
in
the
castle
of
Rochester
,
and
with
much
trauell
tooke
him
prisoner
,
and
compelled
him
to
abiure
the
Realme
.
Vpon
these
euents
,
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
aduising
onely
with
feare
and
despaire
,
fled
out
of
the
Realme
;
but
after
three
yeeres
he
was
againe
restored
to
the
dignitie
of
his
Sea
.
The
residue
did
submit
themselues
to
the
Kings
discretion
;
and
were
by
him
receiued
,
all
to
pardon
,
some
to
gracious
and
deare
account
.
For
in
offences
of
so
high
nature
,
pardon
neuer
sufficeth
to
assure
offenders
,
vnlesse
by
further
benefits
their
loyaltie
bee
bound
.
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
was
busied
all
this
time
,
in
making
preparation
for
his
iourney
into
England
:
but
his
delayes
much
abated
the
affections
of
those
who
fauoured
either
his
person
or
cause
.
At
the
length
,
hauing
made
vp
a
competent
power
,
he
committed
to
sea
;
where
,
his
infelicities
concurring
with
his
negligence
,
diuers
of
his
ships
which
he
had
sent
somewhat
before
him
,
to
assure
the
confederats
of
his
approach
,
were
set
vpon
and
surprised
by
the
nauie
of
King
William
.
After
this
hee
arriued
in
England
,
sent
vnto
many
of
his
secret
friends
,
and
made
his
comming
knowen
vnto
all
:
but
no
man
resorted
to
him
,
he
receiued
no
aduertisement
from
any
man
;
but
plainely
found
,
that
by
the
fortunate
celeritie
of
King
William
,
the
heart
of
the
conspiracie
in
all
places
was
broken
.
So
the
Duke
returned
into
Normandie
,
hauing
then
good
leisure
,
to
looke
into
the
errour
of
his
leisurely
proceedings
.
When
the
King
had
in
this
sort
either
wisely
reconciled
,
or
valiantly
repressed
his
domesticall
enemies
;
because
an
vnperfect
victory
is
alwayes
the
seede
of
a
new
warre
,
he
followed
his
brother
with
a
mighty
armie
,
and
remoued
the
seate
of
the
warre
into
Normandie
.
For
he
coniectured
(
as
in
trueth
it
fell
out
)
that
the
Duke
his
brother
vpon
his
returne
,
would
presently
disperse
his
companies
,
for
want
of
money
;
and
for
the
same
cause
would
not
easily
be
able
to
draw
them
together
againe
.
So
his
valour
and
his
power
being
much
aduantaged
by
his
sudden
comming
,
ioyned
to
the
want
of
foresight
and
preparation
in
the
Duke
;
he
tooke
in
short
time
the
Castles
of
Walerick
and
Aubemarle
,
with
the
whole
Countrey
of
Eu
;
the
Abbacie
of
Mount
S.
Michael
,
Fescampe
,
Chereburge
,
and
diuers
other
places
;
which
he
furnished
with
men
of
Armes
,
and
Souldiers
of
assured
trust
.
The
Duke
feeling
his
owne
weakenesse
,
dealt
with
Philip
King
of
France
,
and
by
liberall
promises
so
preuailed
with
him
,
that
he
descended
into
Normandie
with
a
faire
Armie
,
and
bent
his
siege
against
one
of
those
pieces
which
K.
William
had
taken
.
But
he
found
it
so
knottie
a
piece
of
worke
,
that
in
short
time
wearied
with
hardnesse
and
hazards
of
the
field
,
he
fell
to
a
capitulation
with
King
William
,
and
so
departed
out
of
Normandie
;
receiuing
a
certaine
summe
of
money
in
regard
of
his
charges
,
and
conceiuing
that
he
had
won
honour
ynough
,
in
that
no
honour
had
bene
won
against
him
.
The
money
that
was
payd
to
the
King
of
France
,
was
raised
in
England
by
this
deuise
.
King
William
commanded
that
20.
Thousand
men
should
be
mustered
in
England
,
and
transported
into
Normandie
,
to
furnish
his
warres
against
the
French
.
When
they
were
conducted
neere
to
Hastings
,
and
almost
ready
to
be
embarked
,
it
was
signified
to
them
from
the
King
;
that
aswell
for
their
particular
safeties
,
as
not
to
disfurnish
the
Realme
of
strength
,
whosoeuer
would
pay
10.
shillings
towards
the
waging
of
Souldiers
in
Normandie
,
he
might
be
excused
to
stay
at
home
.
Among
20.
Thousand
scarce
any
was
found
,
who
was
not
ioyfull
to
embrace
the
condition
;
who
was
not
ready
to
redeeme
his
aduenture
with
so
small
a
summe
:
which
being
gathered
together
,
was
both
a
surer
and
easier
meanes
to
finish
the
warres
,
then
if
the
King
had
still
struggeled
by
force
of
Armes
.
For
when
the
French
King
had
abandoned
the
partie
,
Duke
Robert
,
being
prepared
neither
with
money
,
nor
constancie
of
mind
to
continue
the
warre
,
enclined
to
peace
;
which
at
the
last
,
by
diligence
of
friends
,
was
concluded
betweene
the
two
brothers
,
vpon
these
conditions
.
That
the
Duke
should
yeeld
to
the
King
the
Countie
of
Eu
,
the
Abbey
of
Fescampe
,
the
Abbey
of
S.
Michaels
mount
,
Chereburge
,
and
all
other
Castles
and
fortifications
which
the
King
had
taken
.
That
the
King
should
subdue
to
the
vse
of
the
Duke
,
all
other
Castles
and
houldes
,
which
had
reuolted
from
him
in
Normandie
.
That
the
King
should
giue
to
the
Duke
certaine
dignities
and
possessions
in
England
.
That
the
King
should
restore
all
those
to
their
dignities
and
lands
in
England
,
who
had
taken
part
with
the
Duke
against
him
.
That
if
either
of
them
should
die
without
issue
male
,
the
suruiuour
should
succeed
in
his
estate
.
These
Articles
were
confirmed
by
twelue
Barons
on
the
Kings
part
,
and
as
many
on
the
part
of
the
Duke
;
so
long
obserued
,
as
either
of
them
wanted
either
power
or
pretence
to
disanull
them
.
This
peace
being
made
,
the
Duke
vsed
the
aide
of
King
William
,
to
recouer
the
fort
of
Mount
S.
Michael
,
which
their
brother
Henrie
did
forceably
hold
,
for
the
money
which
hee
had
lent
to
the
Duke
of
Normandie
.
Fourtie
dayes
they
layed
siege
to
this
castle
;
hauing
no
hope
to
carrie
it
,
but
by
the
last
necessity
,
which
is
hunger
.
Within
the
compasse
of
this
time
,
as
the
King
straggled
alone
vpon
the
shoare
,
certaine
horsemen
salied
foorth
and
charged
vpon
him
;
of
whom
three
strooke
him
together
so
violently
with
their
lances
,
as
because
he
could
not
be
driuen
out
of
his
saddle
,
together
with
his
saddle
he
was
cast
vpon
the
ground
,
and
his
horse
slaine
vpon
the
place
,
for
which
he
had
payed
the
same
day
15.
markes
.
Extremitie
of
danger
(
as
it
often
happeneth
)
tooke
from
the
King
all
feare
of
danger
:
wherefore
taking
vp
his
saddle
with
both
his
hands
,
he
did
there
with
defend
himselfe
for
a
time
.
But
because
to
stand
vpon
defence
onely
is
alwayes
vnsure
,
he
drew
his
sword
,
and
would
not
depart
one
foot
from
his
saddle
;
but
making
shew
of
braue
ioy
,
that
he
had
nothing
to
trust
vnto
but
his
owne
valour
,
he
defended
both
his
saddle
and
himselfe
,
till
rescue
came
.
Afterward
when
some
of
his
Souldiers
in
blaming
maner
expostulated
with
him
,
wherefore
he
was
so
obstinate
to
saue
his
saddle
:
his
answere
was
,
that
a
King
should
loose
nothing
which
he
can
possibly
saue
:
It
would
haue
angred
mee
,
(
said
he
)
at
the
very
heart
,
that
the
knaues
should
haue
bragged
,
that
they
had
wonne
the
saddle
from
mee
.
And
this
was
one
of
his
perpetuall
felicities
,
to
escape
easily
out
of
desperate
dangers
.
In
the
end
Henry
grew
to
extreeme
want
of
water
,
and
other
prouisions
:
by
which
meanes
he
was
ready
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
those
,
who
desired
to
auoyd
necessitie
to
hurt
him
.
And
first
he
sent
to
the
Duke
his
brother
,
to
request
some
libertie
to
take
in
fresh
water
.
The
Duke
sent
to
him
a
tunne
of
wine
,
and
granted
a
surcease
of
hostilitie
for
one
day
,
to
furnish
him
with
water
.
At
this
the
King
seemed
discontented
,
as
being
a
meanes
to
prolong
the
warre
.
But
the
Duke
told
him
,
that
it
had
bene
hard
to
deny
a
brother
a
little
water
for
his
necessitie
.
Here
with
like
wise
the
King
relenting
,
they
sent
for
their
brother
Henry
;
and
wisdome
preuailing
more
then
iniuries
or
hate
,
they
fell
to
an
agreement
,
That
vpon
a
day
appointed
,
Henry
should
receiue
his
money
at
Roan
;
and
that
in
the
meane
time
,
hee
should
hold
the
countrey
of
Constantine
in
morgage
.
The
King
enterteined
with
pay
many
of
his
brother
Henries
souldiers
;
especially
he
receiued
those
who
ouerthrew
him
,
to
a
very
neere
degree
of
fauour
.
And
thus
all
parties
ordered
their
ambition
with
great
modestie
;
the
custome
of
former
warres
running
in
a
course
of
more
humanitie
,
then
since
they
haue
done
.
The
King
was
the
more
desirous
to
perfect
these
agreements
of
Peace
,
for
that
Malcolme
King
of
Scots
(
as
Princes
often
times
make
vse
of
the
contentions
of
their
neighbours
)
tooke
occasion
vpon
these
confusions
,
to
enterprise
vpon
the
parts
of
England
which
confined
vpon
him
.
So
as
he
inuaded
Northumberland
,
made
great
spoile
,
tooke
much
prey
,
caried
away
many
prisoners
;
whose
calamitie
was
the
more
miserable
,
for
that
they
were
to
endure
seruitude
in
a
hard
Countrey
.
For
this
cause
the
King
with
his
accustomed
celeritie
returned
into
England
,
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Normandie
his
brother
;
and
led
a
mighty
armie
against
the
Scots
by
land
,
and
sent
also
a
nauie
to
infest
them
by
sea
.
But
by
a
sudden
and
stiffe
storme
,
by
a
hideous
confusion
of
all
ill
disposed
weather
,
his
ships
were
cruelly
crushed
;
and
hauing
long
wrought
against
the
violence
and
rage
of
the
tempest
,
were
in
the
end
dispersed
,
and
diuers
of
them
cast
away
.
Many
of
his
souldiers
also
perished
,
partly
by
penurie
and
want
,
and
partly
by
the
euill
qualitied
ayre
.
Notwithstanding
the
Scots
,
knowing
the
King
of
England
to
bee
an
enemie
mighty
and
resolute
,
began
to
wauer
in
their
assurance
;
framing
fearefull
opinions
,
of
the
number
,
valour
and
experience
of
his
armie
.
Hereupon
some
ouertures
of
Peace
were
made
;
the
Scots
expecting
that
the
King
,
by
reason
of
his
late
losses
,
would
be
the
more
moderate
in
his
demands
.
But
hee
then
shewed
himselfe
most
resolute
and
firme
;
following
his
naturall
custome
,
not
to
yeelde
to
any
difficulty
.
King
Malcolme
coniecturing
that
such
confidence
could
not
be
without
good
cause
,
consented
at
the
last
to
these
conditions
.
That
King
Malcolme
should
make
a
certaine
satisfaction
for
the
spoyles
which
hee
had
done
in
England
.
That
King
William
should
restōre
to
him
certaine
lands
in
England
.
That
K.
Malcolme
should
doe
homage
to
King
William
.
Now
the
day
was
come
wherein
Henrie
was
appointed
to
receiue
his
money
at
Roan
,
from
the
Duke
of
Normandie
.
But
as
affaires
of
Princes
haue
great
variations
,
so
they
are
not
alwayes
constant
in
their
Counsels
.
And
so
the
Duke
,
caried
by
his
occasions
,
and
ready
to
lay
downe
his
faith
and
word
more
to
the
traine
of
times
,
then
to
the
preseruation
of
his
honour
;
instead
of
paying
the
money
,
committed
his
brother
Henry
to
prison
:
from
whence
he
could
not
be
released
,
vntill
hee
renounced
the
Countie
of
Constantine
,
and
bound
himselfe
by
oath
neuer
to
claime
any
thing
in
Normandie
.
Henrie
complained
hereof
to
Philip
King
of
France
;
who
gaue
him
a
faire
enterteinement
in
his
Court
,
but
was
content
rather
to
feede
then
finish
the
contention
:
either
expecting
thereby
some
opportunitie
to
himselfe
,
or
els
the
opinion
of
his
owne
greatnesse
not
suffring
him
to
feare
,
that
others
might
grow
to
haue
fortune
against
him
.
Henry
had
not
long
remained
in
the
Court
of
France
,
but
a
Normane
Knight
named
Hacharde
conueyed
him
disguised
into
Normandie
;
where
the
Castle
of
Damfronç
was
deliuered
vnto
him
;
and
in
short
time
after
hee
gate
all
the
Countrey
of
Passays
,
and
a
good
part
of
Constantine
;
either
without
resistance
,
or
without
difficultie
and
perill
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
leuied
his
forces
,
and
earnestly
assayed
to
recouer
Damfronç
:
but
then
hee
found
that
his
brother
Henrie
was
secretly
,
yet
surely
vnderset
by
the
king
of
England
.
Hereupon
,
incensed
with
the
furie
of
an
iniuried
minde
,
hee
exclaimed
against
his
brother
of
England
,
and
almost
proclaimed
him
a
violater
of
his
league
.
On
the
otherside
,
the
King
of
England
iustified
his
action
,
for
that
hee
was
both
a
meanes
and
a
partie
to
the
agreement
:
and
therefore
stood
bound
in
honour
,
not
onely
to
vrge
,
but
to
enforce
performance
.
So
the
flame
brake
foorth
more
furious
then
it
was
before
,
and
ouer
went
King
William
with
an
able
armie
;
where
hee
found
the
Duke
also
in
good
condition
of
strength
commanding
the
field
.
And
albeit
in
so
neere
approach
of
two
mighty
enemies
,
equall
both
in
ambition
and
power
,
it
is
hard
to
conteine
men
of
seruice
;
yet
was
nothing
executed
betweene
them
,
but
certaine
light
skirmishes
,
and
surprizements
of
some
places
of
defence
.
In
the
end
,
the
King
hearing
of
new
troubles
in
England
,
and
the
Duke
finding
himselfe
vnable
either
to
preuaile
with
few
souldiers
,
or
to
maintaine
many
,
and
both
distrusting
to
put
a
speedie
end
to
the
warre
;
they
were
easily
drawne
to
capitulations
of
peace
.
And
thus
ended
the
contention
betweene
these
brethren
;
who
vntill
this
time
had
continued
like
the
waues
of
the
Sea
,
alwayes
in
motion
,
and
one
beating
against
the
other
.
Besides
these
businesses
which
befell
the
King
,
against
his
Nobilitie
,
against
the
Duke
of
Normandie
his
brother
,
and
against
the
King
and
nation
of
the
Scots
;
the
Welshmen
also
(
who
alwayes
struggled
for
libertie
and
reuenge
)
perceiuing
that
the
King
was
often
absent
,
and
much
entangled
with
hostile
affaires
;
enforced
the
fauour
of
that
aduantage
,
to
free
themselues
from
subiection
of
the
English
,
and
happily
to
enlarge
or
enrich
themselues
vpon
them
.
So
hauing
both
desire
and
opportunitie
,
they
wanted
not
meanes
to
assemble
in
armes
,
to
expell
the
English
that
were
amongst
them
,
and
to
cast
downe
the
Castles
erected
in
their
Countrey
,
as
the
principall
yoakes
of
their
subiection
.
Afterwards
,
rising
in
boldnesse
with
successe
,
they
made
diuers
incursions
vpon
the
bordering
parts
of
England
;
spoiled
the
Citie
of
Glocester
,
and
exercised
all
those
outrages
,
which
vnciuill
people
,
incensed
both
with
want
and
with
hate
doe
not
vsually
omit
.
But
being
a
company
neither
in
discipline
nor
pay
,
raw
and
vnarmed
,
they
proceeded
more
like
to
robbers
then
to
Souldiers
;
hauing
no
intention
to
vanquish
,
but
to
spoile
.
Hereupon
the
King
twice
in
person
inuaded
Wales
,
but
with
small
shew
of
successe
for
the
present
.
For
the
Welsh-enemies
scattered
the
warre
,
by
diuiding
themselues
into
small
companies
,
and
retiring
into
the
mountaines
and
woods
,
and
other
places
of
naturall
defence
.
Here
they
trauailed
the
King
with
a
fugitiue
fight
;
flying
when
they
were
pursued
,
and
houering
vpon
him
when
they
were
giuen
ouer
:
cutting
off
many
stragling
souldiers
,
and
taking
some
carriages
,
which
in
those
rough
places
could
not
easily
either
be
passed
,
or
defended
.
And
so
by
shifting
alwayes
into
places
of
aduantage
,
they
sought
at
one
time
,
both
to
auoyd
fighting
,
and
to
hinder
the
King
from
doing
any
thing
of
importance
.
At
the
last
,
the
King
hauing
made
sufficient
proofe
how
vaine
it
is
,
to
follow
a
light
footed
enemie
with
a
heauie
Armie
,
pestered
with
traine
of
carriage
,
in
places
where
the
seruice
of
horsemen
is
almost
vnprofitable
;
he
gaue
ouer
the
pursuit
,
and
retired
into
England
.
But
first
he
repaired
those
Castles
which
the
Welsh
had
destroyed
,
and
built
new
Castles
also
vpon
the
frontiers
and
within
the
bosome
of
Wales
;
which
he
furnished
with
so
sure
garrisons
,
as
might
suffice
with
fauour
of
opportunitie
,
either
to
weary
or
consume
the
enemies
.
And
indeed
the
Welsh
being
by
this
meanes
,
alwayes
exercised
,
and
dayly
wasted
;
declined
in
short
time
,
no
lesse
to
cowardise
then
to
wearinesse
and
wants
;
so
as
Hugh
Earle
of
Chester
,
&
Hugh
Earle
of
Shrewesbury
,
dispossessed
them
of
the
Isle
of
Anglesey
,
which
they
had
surprised
not
long
before
.
The
Welsh
that
were
there
taken
,
were
very
hardly
,
or
rather
vnmercifully
and
cruelly
entreated
;
Some
had
their
eyes
pulled
out
,
some
their
hands
cut
off
,
some
their
armes
,
some
their
noses
,
some
their
genitalles
.
An
aged
Priest
named
Kenredus
,
who
had
bene
a
chiefe
directer
of
the
common
affaires
,
was
drawne
out
of
a
Church
whereinto
he
had
fled
,
had
one
of
his
eyes
pulled
out
,
and
his
tongue
torne
from
his
throat
.
I
make
no
doubt
but
these
seuerities
were
vsed
against
them
,
vpon
some
sauage
outrages
which
they
had
done
;
wherein
the
lesse
compassion
was
borne
to
their
calamities
,
for
the
cowardise
which
they
shewed
in
their
owne
defence
.
Shortly
after
,
Magnus
King
of
Norway
the
sonne
of
Olaus
,
the
sonne
of
Harold
Harfager
,
hauing
brought
the
Isles
of
Orkeney
vnder
his
dominion
,
subdued
also
from
the
Welsh
the
Isle
of
Man
;
and
enterprised
vpon
the
Isle
of
Anglesey
against
the
English
.
But
at
his
landing
he
was
encountred
by
the
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
and
the
Earle
of
Chester
;
in
which
fight
the
Norwegians
were
vanquished
and
repelled
,
but
the
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
with
too
braue
boldnesse
lost
his
life
:
leauing
his
honourable
both
actions
and
end
as
an
excellent
ornament
to
his
posteritie
.
Afterwards
the
Earle
of
Chester
led
an
armie
into
Wales
;
and
found
the
people
so
consumed
by
the
English
garisons
,
that
he
easily
reduced
many
to
professe
obedience
to
the
Crowne
of
England
;
and
disabled
others
,
hauing
no
leaders
of
experience
and
valour
,
for
shewing
their
faces
as
enemies
in
the
field
.
Also
vpon
some
variances
which
did
rise
betweene
Iustinus
,
sonne
to
Gurguntus
,
Earle
of
Glamorgane
and
Morganock
;
and
Rhesus
sonne
to
Theodore
Prince
of
Southwales
:
Iustinus
,
not
of
power
to
maintaine
either
his
right
or
his
will
,
sent
Aeneas
,
sonne
to
Genidorus
,
sometimes
Lord
of
Demetia
,
to
craue
aide
in
England
.
This
he
obtained
,
not
onely
readily
,
but
in
greater
measure
then
the
seruice
did
require
.
Robert
Fitzhamond
was
generall
Commander
of
the
English
armie
;
who
encountred
Rhesus
at
a
place
called
Blackhill
;
and
in
that
fight
Rhesus
was
slaine
:
after
whose
death
the
name
of
King
ceased
in
Wales
.
Then
Iustinus
failing
,
and
happily
not
able
to
performe
such
conditions
as
in
necessitie
hee
had
assured
,
Fitzhamond
turned
his
forces
against
him
;
chased
the
Welsh
out
of
the
champaine
Countrey
,
and
diuided
the
same
among
his
principall
Gentlemen
.
These
erected
Castles
,
in
places
conuenient
for
their
mutuall
ayde
;
and
so
well
defended
themselues
,
that
they
left
the
Countrey
to
their
posterity
.
Thus
was
the
Lordship
of
Glamorgane
and
Morganock
,
which
conteineth
27.
miles
in
length
,
&
22.
in
bredth
,
subdued
to
the
English
;
giuing
example
how
dangerous
it
is
for
any
people
,
to
call
in
a
greater
force
of
strangers
to
their
ayde
,
then
being
victorious
,
they
may
easily
be
able
to
limit
and
restraine
.
This
being
a
Lordship
marcher
,
hath
enioyed
royall
liberties
,
since
the
time
wherein
it
was
first
subdued
.
It
hath
acknowledged
seruice
and
obedience
onely
to
the
Crowne
.
It
hath
had
the
triall
of
all
actions
,
as
well
reall
as
personall
,
and
also
held
Pleas
of
the
Crowne
;
with
authority
to
pardon
all
offences
,
Treason
onely
excepted
.
Whilest
the
King
was
entertained
with
these
chases
,
rather
then
warres
in
Wales
,
hee
lay
at
Gloucester
many
times
;
as
not
esteeming
that
his
presence
should
alwayes
be
necessary
,
and
yet
not
farre
off
if
occasion
should
require
.
To
this
place
Malcolme
King
of
Scots
came
vnto
him
,
vpon
an
honourable
visitation
.
But
the
King
hauing
conceiued
some
displeasure
against
him
,
refused
to
admit
him
to
his
presence
.
Hereupon
King
Malcolme
,
full
of
fury
and
disdaine
,
returned
into
Scotland
,
assembled
an
armie
,
enuaded
Northumberland
,
harrased
and
spoyled
a
great
part
thereof
;
hauing
done
the
like
foure
times
before
.
Such
is
the
heate
of
hate
in
mindes
that
are
mighty
;
who
seldome
hold
it
any
breach
of
Iustice
,
to
bee
reuenged
of
him
who
offereth
dishonor
.
When
he
was
come
neere
to
Alnewicke
,
and
his
souldiers
were
much
pestered
with
prey
,
(
a
notable
impediment
both
for
readinesse
and
resolution
to
fight
)
hee
was
set
vpon
both
suddenly
and
sharply
by
Robert
Mowbray
Earle
of
Northumberland
;
his
troupes
hewen
in
pieces
,
himselfe
together
with
his
eleest
sonne
Edward
slaine
.
The
third
day
ensuing
,
Margaret
wife
to
King
Malcolme
,
and
sister
to
Edgar
Adeling
,
not
able
to
beare
so
sad
and
heauie
a
blow
of
fortune
,
ended
also
her
life
.
Shee
was
famous
for
pietie
and
for
modestie
,
two
excellent
endowments
of
that
Sexe
.
By
her
perswasion
Malcolme
made
a
law
,
that
whereas
by
a
former
law
made
by
King
Eugenius
,
the
Lord
enioyed
the
first
night
with
any
new
married
woman
within
his
dominion
;
the
husband
might
redeeme
that
abuse
by
paiment
of
halfe
a
mark
of
siluer
.
King
Malcolme
being
slaine
,
Dunwald
his
brother
vsurped
the
kingdome
;
but
after
a
few
dayes
he
was
dispossessed
thereof
by
Duncane
,
bastard
son
to
K.
Malcolme
.
In
this
action
Duncane
was
chiefly
supported
by
the
King
of
England
;
with
whom
he
had
remained
in
hostage
,
and
to
whom
hee
had
made
his
submission
by
oath
.
And
because
the
Scots
did
either
see
or
suspect
that
hee
bare
a
fauourable
affection
to
the
English
,
they
would
not
receiue
him
for
their
King
,
but
vnder
promise
that
hee
should
not
entertaine
any
English
or
Normane
,
either
in
place
of
seruice
,
or
as
a
follower
at
large
.
The
yeere
next
following
Duncane
was
slaine
,
and
Dunwald
was
againe
possessed
of
the
kingdom
.
Hereupon
King
William
sent
Clito
Edgar
with
an
armie
into
Scotland
;
by
whose
meanes
Dunwald
was
dispoiled
againe
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
Edgar
sonne
to
King
Malcolme
aduanced
to
his
fathers
estate
.
These
were
the
principall
aduentures
by
Armes
which
concerned
England
,
during
the
reigne
of
K.
William
the
second
:
wherein
he
so
behaued
himselfe
,
that
he
did
worthily
winne
an
opinion
to
be
one
,
who
both
knew
and
durst
.
In
all
actions
hee
esteemed
himselfe
greatly
dishonoured
,
if
hee
were
not
both
in
Armes
with
the
first
,
and
with
the
forwardest
in
fight
;
doing
double
seruice
,
as
well
by
example
,
as
by
direction
:
In
which
heate
of
valour
,
the
fauour
of
his
Fortune
excused
many
of
his
attempts
from
the
blame
of
rashnesse
.
He
was
oftentimes
most
constant
,
or
rather
obstinate
in
pursuing
those
purposes
,
which
with
small
deliberation
he
vndertooke
.
At
a
certaine
time
when
he
was
in
hunting
within
the
new
Forrest
,
he
receiued
aduertisement
,
that
Mans
was
surprised
by
Helie
,
Count
de
la
Flesch
,
who
pretended
title
thereto
in
right
of
his
wife
:
that
he
was
aided
in
this
enterprise
by
Fouques
d'
Angiers
,
an
ancient
enemie
to
the
Dukes
of
Normandie
:
and
that
the
castle
which
held
good
for
the
King
,
must
also
be
rendered
,
if
in
very
short
time
it
were
not
relieued
.
Vpon
these
newes
,
as
if
he
had
bene
in
the
heat
of
a
chase
,
he
presently
turned
his
horse
;
and
his
passion
not
staying
to
consult
with
reason
,
in
great
haste
roade
towards
the
Sea
.
And
when
he
was
aduised
by
some
to
stay
a
time
,
and
take
with
him
such
forces
as
the
importance
of
the
seruice
did
require
;
with
a
heart
resolute
and
violent
voice
he
answered
,
That
they
who
loued
him
,
would
not
faile
to
follow
;
and
that
if
no
man
else
would
stirre
,
he
alone
would
relieue
Mans.
When
he
came
to
Dortmouth
,
he
commanded
ships
to
be
brought
for
his
passage
.
The
winds
were
then
both
contrary
and
stiffe
,
and
the
Sea
swelled
exceeding
bigge
;
for
which
cause
the
Shipmasters
perswaded
him
to
await
a
more
fauourable
season
,
and
not
to
cast
himselfe
vpon
the
miserable
mercie
of
that
storme
.
Notwithstanding
the
King
,
whose
feare
was
alwayes
least
when
dangers
were
greatest
,
mounted
vpon
Shipboard
,
and
commanded
them
to
put
to
Sea
;
affirming
,
That
it
was
no
Prince-like
mind
to
breake
a
iourney
for
foulenesse
of
weather
;
and
that
he
neuer
heard
of
any
King
that
had
bene
drowned
.
And
so
for
that
the
chiefe
point
of
rescue
rested
in
expedition
,
hee
presently
committed
to
Sea
;
taking
few
with
him
,
and
leauing
order
that
others
should
follow
.
After
hee
had
long
wrastled
with
the
winds
and
waues
,
he
arriued
in
France
,
where
running
on
in
the
humour
of
his
courage
and
forwardnesse
,
he
acquitted
himselfe
with
greater
honour
then
at
any
time
before
.
So
effectuall
is
celeritie
for
the
benefit
of
a
seruice
,
that
oftentimes
it
more
auaileth
,
then
either
multitude
or
courage
of
Souldiers
.
In
this
expedition
,
Helie
the
principall
commander
against
him
was
taken
.
And
when
he
was
brought
to
the
Kings
presence
,
the
King
said
pleasantly
vnto
him
:
Ah
master
!
in
faith
I
haue
you
now
;
and
I
hope
I
shal
be
able
to
keepe
you
in
quiet
.
Then
he
:
It
is
true
indeed
,
the
successe
of
my
attempts
haue
not
bene
answerable
to
the
resolution
of
my
minde
;
by
meere
aduenture
now
you
haue
me
:
but
if
I
were
at
libertie
againe
,
I
doe
better
know
what
I
had
to
doe
,
and
would
not
so
easily
be
h●…ld
in
quiet
.
The
King
with
a
braue
scorne
replied
:
I
see
thou
art
but
a
foolish
knaue
;
vnable
to
vse
,
either
thy
libertie
or
thy
restreint
aright
.
But
goe
thy
wayes
,
make
good
thy
confidence
:
I
set
thee
free
and
at
libertie
againe
;
vse
thy
aduantage
,
and
doe
thy
worst
.
Helie
daunted
more
with
this
high
courage
,
then
before
he
had
bin
with
the
victory
of
the
King
,
submitted
himselfe
,
and
made
his
peace
vnder
such
conditions
as
it
pleased
the
King
to
lay
vpon
him
▪
Certainely
this
magnanimous
example
hath
seldome
bin
equalled
,
neuer
excelled
by
those
,
who
are
admired
for
the
principall
worthies
of
the
world
.
He
little
fauoured
flatterers
;
the
flies
which
blow
corruption
vpon
sweetest
vertues
;
the
myrie
dogs
of
the
Court
,
who
defile
Princes
with
fawning
on
them
;
who
commonly
are
fatted
with
bread
which
is
made
with
the
teares
of
miserable
people
.
He
was
most
firme
God
did
stand
obliged
by
his
word
.
He
is
commended
for
his
manly
mercie
;
in
releasing
prisoners
,
and
in
pardoning
offences
of
highest
qualitie
:
which
to
a
people
that
then
liued
vnder
a
Law
,
both
rigorous
,
and
almost
arbitrarie
,
and
(
as
well
for
the
noueltie
as
for
the
vncertaintie
thereof
)
in
a
manner
vnknowne
,
was
a
most
high
valued
vertue
.
He
not
onely
pardoned
many
great
offenders
,
but
partly
by
gifts
,
and
partly
by
aduancements
he
knit
them
most
assuredly
vnto
him
.
And
therefore
although
in
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
,
most
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
many
Gentlemen
of
best
quality
and
rancks
endeuoured
to
displace
him
,
and
to
set
vp
Robert
his
elder
brother
for
their
King
;
yet
doeth
it
not
appeare
,
either
that
any
seueritie
was
executed
vpon
them
,
or
that
afterward
they
were
dangerous
vnto
him
.
Notwithstanding
in
some
actions
he
was
noted
of
crueltie
,
or
at
the
least
of
sharpnesse
and
seuerity
in
iustice
.
For
albeit
hee
promised
to
the
English
,
whilest
his
first
feares
and
iealousies
continued
,
that
they
should
enioy
free
libertie
of
hunting
;
yet
did
hee
afterwards
so
seuerely
restraine
it
,
that
the
penalty
for
killing
a
Deere
was
death
.
Robert
Mowbray
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
after
he
had
defeated
the
Scots
and
slaine
Malcolme
their
King
,
not
finding
himselfe
either
honoured
or
respected
according
to
his
seruice
;
first
refrained
,
and
afterwards
refused
to
come
vnto
the
Court
.
Hereupon
the
King
,
ouerruled
indifferently
with
suspition
and
hate
,
(
two
violent
passions
in
minds
placed
in
authoritie
)
sent
his
brother
Henry
with
an
armie
against
him
;
who
spoyled
the
Countrey
,
tooke
the
Earle
,
and
committed
him
to
prison
.
Then
was
hee
charged
with
diuers
crimes
,
which
were
sufficient
(
although
but
surmised
)
to
vndoe
an
Innocent
.
Many
examinations
were
also
made
,
but
for
appearance
onely
and
terrour
,
not
to
any
bottome
or
depth
.
The
especiall
matter
obiected
against
him
was
,
for
contriuing
to
despoyle
the
King
both
of
life
and
state
,
and
to
set
vp
Stephen
Albamerle
his
Aunts
sonne
for
King
.
And
thus
it
often
happeneth
,
that
great
deserts
are
occasions
to
men
of
their
destruction
;
either
because
Princes
generally
loue
not
those
to
whom
they
are
exceedingly
beholding
,
or
else
for
that
thereby
men
doe
grow
proud
,
insolent
,
disdainefull
,
bould
,
immoderate
both
in
expectation
and
demand
,
discontented
,
impatient
if
they
be
not
satisfied
,
and
apt
to
breake
forth
into
dangerous
attempts
.
Of
those
who
any
wayes
declared
themselues
in
his
fauour
or
defence
,
some
were
despoiled
of
their
goods
,
some
were
banished
the
Realme
;
others
were
punished
with
losse
of
their
eyes
,
or
of
their
eares
,
or
of
some
other
part
of
their
bodie
.
William
d'Owe
was
accused
in
a
Councell
holden
at
Salisbury
,
to
bee
a
complice
of
this
Treason
.
And
albeit
he
challenged
his
accuser
to
the
combate
,
yet
his
eyes
were
pulled
out
,
and
his
stones
cut
off
by
commandement
of
the
King
.
And
yet
some
authours
affirme
,
that
he
was
ouercome
in
combate
before
.
For
the
same
cause
the
King
commanded
William
Aluerie
to
be
hanged
;
a
man
of
goodly
personage
and
modest
behauiour
;
the
Kings
●…ewer
,
his
Aunts
sonne
,
and
hi●…
godfather
.
Before
his
execution
hee
desired
to
be
whipped
through
manie
Churches
in
London
:
he
distributed
his
garments
to
the
poore
,
and
bloodied
the
street
as
he
went
,
with
often
kneeling
vpon
the
stones
.
At
the
time
of
his
death
he
tooke
it
vpon
the
charge
of
his
soule
,
that
he
was
cleere
of
the
offence
for
which
he
suffered
.
And
so
committing
his
innocencie
to
God
,
and
to
the
world
his
complaints
,
he
submitted
himselfe
to
the
Executioners
hands
:
leauing
an
opinion
in
some
,
a
suspition
in
many
,
that
others
also
died
without
desert
.
For
the
king
gaue
an
easie
eare
to
any
man
,
that
would
appeach
others
for
his
aduantage
:
whereby
it
sometimes
happened
,
that
offenders
were
acquited
by
accusing
innocents
.
He
was
liberall
aboue
measure
;
either
in
regard
of
his
owne
abilities
,
or
of
the
worthinesse
of
the
receiuers
.
Especially
hee
was
bountifull
He
much
exceeded
in
sumptuousnes
of
diet
and
of
apparell
,
wherewith
great
men
vse
to
dazel
the
eyes
of
the
people
:
both
which
waies
he
esteemed
the
goodnesse
of
things
,
by
their
price
.
It
is
reported
,
that
when
his
Chamberlaine
vpon
a
certaine
morning
brought
him
a
new
paire
of
hose
,
the
King
demaunded
what
they
cost
;
and
the
Chamberlaine
answered
,
three
shillings
.
Hereat
the
King
grew
impatient
,
and
said
:
What
?
heauie
beast
!
doest
thou
take
these
to
be
conuenient
hose
for
a
King
?
Away
begger
,
and
bring
me
other
of
a
better
price
.
Then
the
Chamberlaine
departed
and
brought
a
farre
worse
paire
of
hose
(
for
a
better
could
not
at
that
time
bee
found
)
and
told
the
king
that
they
cost
a
marke
.
The
king
not
onely
allowed
them
for
fine
enough
,
but
commended
them
also
as
exceeding
fit
.
Assuredly
this
immoderate
excesse
of
a
King
is
now
farre
exceeded
by
many
base
shifting
vnthrifts
.
In
building
his
expences
were
very
great
.
He
repaired
the
Citie
and
Castle
of
Caerlile
,
which
had
been
wasted
by
the
Danes
200.
yeres
before
.
Hee
finished
New
castle
vpon
Tine
.
Many
other
Castles
he
erected
or
repaired
vpon
the
frontiers
of
Scotland
;
many
also
vpon
the
frontiers
and
within
the
very
brest
of
Wales
.
Hee
much
enlarged
the
Towre
of
London
,
and
enuironed
it
with
a
new
wall
.
Hee
also
built
the
great
Hall
at
Westminster
,
which
is
270.
foote
in
length
,
and
74.
foote
in
breadth
.
And
when
many
did
admire
the
vast
largenes
thereof
,
he
would
say
vnto
them
,
that
it
was
but
a
bed
chamber
,
but
a
closet
,
in
comparison
of
that
which
he
intended
to
build
.
And
accordingly
he
layd
the
foundation
of
another
Hall
,
which
stretched
from
the
Riuer
Thames
to
the
Kings
high
street
:
the
further
erection
wherof
,
with
diuers
other
heroicall
enterprises
,
ceased
together
with
his
life
.
Thus
partly
by
reason
of
his
infinite
plots
and
inuentions
,
and
partly
by
his
disorders
and
vnbrideled
liberalities
,
he
alwayes
liued
at
great
charges
and
expences
;
which
whilest
the
large
treasure
lasted
which
his
father
left
him
,
were
borne
without
grieuance
to
the
subiects
:
But
when
that
was
once
drained
,
he
was
reduced
to
seeke
money
by
extraordinary
meanes
.
So
,
many
hard
taxes
were
laidvpon
the
people
,
partly
for
supplie
to
his
owne
necessities
,
and
partly
to
imitate
the
policie
of
his
father
;
that
the
people
being
busied
how
to
liue
,
should
reteine
small
either
leisure
or
meanes
to
contriue
innouations
.
For
this
cause
he
was
supposed
,
vpon
purpose
to
haue
enterprised
many
actions
of
charge
;
that
thereby
he
might
haue
colour
to
impose
,
both
imployments
and
taxations
vpon
the
people
.
And
because
the
riches
of
the
clergie
at
that
time
were
not
onely
an
eye-sore
vnto
many
,
but
esteemed
also
by
some
,
to
bee
very
farre
aboue
due
proportion
;
Hee
often
fleeced
them
of
great
summes
of
money
.
For
which
cause
it
is
euident
,
that
the
writers
of
that
age
(
who
were
for
the
most
part
Clergie
▪
men
)
did
both
generally
enueigh
against
him
,
and
much
depraue
his
particular
actions
.
He
withheld
his
annuall
paiment
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
vpon
occasion
of
a
Schisme
betweene
Vrbane
at
Rome
,
and
Clement
at
Rauenna
.
He
claimed
the
inuestiture
of
Prelates
to
be
his
right
:
Hee
forbade
Appeales
and
entercourse
to
Rome
:
For
which
and
other
like
causes
he
had
a
very
great
contention
with
the
Clergie
of
his
Realme
,
especially
with
Anselme
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
The
seedes
of
this
contention
were
cast
,
when
Anselme
was
first
receiued
to
his
Sea
.
For
at
that
time
two
did
striue
for
the
Papacie
of
Rome
;
Vrbanus
and
Guibert
,
called
Clement
the
third
:
some
Christian
States
fauouring
the
one
,
and
some
the
other
.
King
William
inclined
to
Clement
the
third
,
and
with
him
the
Realme
generally
went
;
but
Anselme
did
fully
goe
with
Vrbane
;
making
so
his
condition
before
he
did
consent
to
accept
his
dignitie
.
When
he
was
elected
and
before
his
consecration
,
the
King
demanded
of
him
,
that
such
lands
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
as
the
King
had
giuen
to
his
friends
since
the
death
of
Lanfranck
,
might
still
be
held
by
them
as
their
lawfull
right
:
but
to
this
Anselme
would
in
no
case
agree
.
Hereupon
the
King
stayed
his
consecration
a
certaine
time
;
but
at
length
by
importunitie
of
the
people
hee
was
content
to
receiue
his
homage
,
and
to
giue
way
to
his
consecration
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Archbishop
desired
licence
of
the
king
to
goe
to
Rome
,
to
receiue
his
Pall
;
which
when
the
King
refused
to
grant
,
he
appealed
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
.
Now
this
was
the
first
Appeale
that
euer
before
had
been
made
in
England
.
For
Appeales
were
not
here
in
ordinarie
vse
,
vntil
after
this
time
,
vnder
the
reigne
of
King
Stephen
;
when
Henrie
Bishop
of
Wint.
being
the
Popes
Legate
,
brought
them
in
.
Wherefore
the
King
offended
with
this
noueltie
,
charged
Anselme
with
breach
of
his
fealtie
and
oath
.
Anselme
answered
,
that
this
was
to
be
referred
to
the
iudgement
of
a
Councell
,
whether
it
bee
a
breach
of
allegiance
to
a
terrene
Prince
,
if
a
man
appeale
to
the
Vicar
of
Christ
.
The
King
alleaged
;
that
the
custome
of
his
Realme
admitted
no
appeale
from
the
king
;
that
supreame
appeale
was
a
most
principall
marke
of
Maiestie
,
because
no
appeale
can
be
made
but
to
a
superiour
;
that
therefore
the
Archbishop
by
appealing
from
him
,
denied
his
Souereignty
,
derogated
from
the
dignitie
of
his
Crowne
,
and
subiected
both
him
and
that
to
another
Prince
,
to
whom
as
to
a
superiour
he
did
appeale
;
That
herein
hee
was
an
enemie
and
a
Traitour
to
him
and
to
the
State
.
Anselme
replyed
,
that
this
question
was
determined
by
our
Lord
,
who
taught
vs
what
allegiance
is
due
to
the
Pope
,
where
he
saith
;
Thou
art
Peter
,
and
vpon
this
Rocke
will
I
build
my
Church
,
&c.
And
againe
;
To
thee
will
I
giue
the
Keyes
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
&c.
And
againe
in
generall
;
Hee
that
heareth
you
heareth
me
,
and
who
despiseth
you
despiseth
me
.
And
againe
,
He
that
toucheth
you
,
toucheth
the
apple
of
my
eye
.
But
for
the
allegiance
due
to
the
King
,
he
saith
;
Giue
to
Caesar
that
which
belongeth
to
Caesar
,
and
to
God
what
pertaineth
to
God
.
To
this
the
king
finally
said
;
That
hauing
made
themselues
Masters
to
interprete
and
giue
sence
to
the
Scriptures
,
it
was
easie
to
maintaine
by
them
whatsoeuer
they
desired
or
did
;
it
was
easie
for
them
to
burst
their
ambition
with
their
swelling
greatnes
.
But
well
he
was
assured
,
that
CHRIST
intended
not
to
dissolue
orders
for
Ciuill
gouernment
,
to
ruine
kingdoms
,
to
embase
authority
and
right
of
Kings
,
by
meanes
of
his
Church
:
this
right
of
a
King
he
had
,
and
this
right
he
would
maintaine
.
In
this
contention
few
of
the
Bishops
did
openly
take
part
with
Anselme
;
but
some
,
and
especially
the
Bishop
of
Durhame
,
did
directly
declare
against
him
.
The
residue
,
when
he
asked
their
aduise
,
would
answere
him
,
That
he
was
wise
ynough
,
and
knew
what
was
best
for
him
to
doe
;
as
for
them
,
they
neither
durst
nor
would
stand
against
their
Lord
.
By
assistance
of
these
the
King
purposed
to
depriue
Anselme
,
and
to
expell
him
out
of
the
Realme
.
But
Anselme
auowed
,
That
as
he
was
ready
to
depart
the
Realme
,
so
would
he
take
his
authoritie
with
him
,
though
he
tooke
nothing
else
.
Now
the
King
had
sent
two
messengers
to
Pope
Vrbane
at
Rome
,
to
entreat
him
to
send
the
Pall
to
the
King
;
to
be
disposed
by
him
as
he
should
thinke
fit
.
These
messengers
were
by
this
time
returned
;
and
with
them
came
Guibert
the
Popes
Legate
,
who
brought
the
Pall.
The
Legate
went
first
priuily
to
the
King
,
and
promised
that
if
Vrbane
should
be
receiued
for
Pope
in
England
,
the
King
should
obtaine
of
him
whatsoeuer
he
would
.
The
King
required
that
Anselme
might
be
remoued
.
The
Legate
answered
,
that
it
could
not
be
,
that
such
a
man
without
iust
cause
should
be
remoued
;
Notwithstanding
some
other
things
being
granted
to
the
King
,
Vrbane
was
declared
to
be
lawfull
Pope
;
and
the
King
was
content
to
swallow
downe
that
mo●…sel
,
which
had
bene
so
vnpleasant
for
him
to
champe
on
.
The
Pall
was
caried
to
Anselme
with
great
pompe
,
in
a
vessell
of
siluer
;
and
he
came
foorth
bare
footed
,
in
his
Priestly
Vestments
to
meete
and
to
receiue
it
.
The
yeere
next
following
the
King
inuaded
Wales
;
where
he
repressed
the
rebellious
enemies
,
and
returned
victorious
.
Anselme
prepared
to
goe
vnto
him
,
to
salute
him
,
to
congratulate
his
good
successe
.
But
the
King
preuented
him
by
messengers
,
who
layde
to
his
charge
,
both
the
small
number
,
and
euill
appointment
of
the
Souldiers
,
which
he
sent
to
that
seruice
;
and
therefore
warned
him
to
appeare
at
the
Court
,
to
make
his
answere
.
Happely
also
the
King
was
incensed
by
matters
more
light
;
but
taken
in
the
worst
part
,
as
it
commonly
falleth
out
in
suspitions
and
quarels
.
At
the
day
appointed
Anselme
appeared
,
but
auoyded
his
answere
by
appealing
to
the
Pope
:
for
prosecution
whereof
,
hee
made
suit
for
the
Kings
licence
to
goe
to
Rome
.
The
King
said
as
before
;
That
this
appeale
was
against
the
custome
of
the
Realme
,
and
against
the
dignitie
of
his
Crowne
,
to
both
which
Anselme
had
sworne
.
Anselme
answered
,
That
he
was
sworne
to
neither
of
them
,
but
so
farre
as
they
were
consonant
to
the
Lawes
of
GOD
,
and
to
the
rules
of
equitie
and
right
.
The
King
replied
,
That
no
limitation
being
expressed
,
it
was
not
reasonable
that
vpon
his
owne
conceit
of
pietie
or
equitie
,
he
should
slip
out
of
the
band
of
his
oath
.
Thus
was
the
contention
on
both
sides
obstinately
maintained
;
and
for
a
long
time
Anselme
was
commanded
to
attend
the
Court.
At
the
last
hee
was
released
,
but
vnder
expresse
charge
,
that
he
should
not
depart
out
of
the
Realme
;
or
if
he
did
,
that
it
should
neuer
be
lawfull
for
him
to
returne
.
Anselme
departed
from
the
Court
,
went
streight
to
Douer
,
with
purpose
to
passe
the
Seas
into
France
.
Here
hee
was
either
awaited
or
ouertaken
by
William
Warlewast
the
Kings
officer
;
not
to
stay
him
from
his
passage
,
but
to
rifle
him
of
all
that
he
had
.
Others
also
were
appointed
to
seise
his
goods
in
other
places
,
and
to
conuert
the
profits
of
his
Archbishopricke
to
the
vse
of
the
King
;
making
a
bare
allowance
to
the
Monks
,
of
meat
,
drinke
and
cloathing
.
So
the
Archbishop
crossed
the
Seas
into
France
,
rested
a
while
at
Lions
,
and
then
trauailed
ouer
the
Alpes
to
Rome
;
where
he
was
enterteined
by
Pope
Vrbane
,
with
more
then
ordinarie
ceremonies
of
honour
.
And
first
the
Pope
wrote
to
the
king
of
England
on
the
behalfe
of
Anselme
;
and
reteined
him
in
his
Palace
vntill
he
should
receiue
answere
from
the
king
.
When
the
messenger
was
returned
with
such
answere
as
Anselme
did
not
like
,
he
desired
of
the
Pope
to
be
discharged
of
his
dignitie
;
which
he
had
found
(
he
said
)
a
wearisome
stage
,
whereon
hee
played
a
part
much
against
his
will
.
But
hereto
the
Pope
would
in
no
case
agree
;
charging
him
vpon
vertue
of
his
obedience
,
That
wheresoeuer
he
went
,
he
should
beare
both
the
name
and
honour
of
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
.
As
for
these
matters
,
(
said
he
)
we
shall
sufficiently
prouide
for
them
at
the
next
Councell
,
where
your selfe
shal
be
present
.
When
the
Councell
was
assembled
,
Anselme
Holy
Ghost
,
and
for
leauened
bread
in
the
administration
of
the
Eucharist
:
wherein
Anselme
shewed
such
deepe
learning
,
weight
of
iudgement
,
and
edge
of
wit
,
that
he
approched
neerer
admiration
then
applause
.
These
matters
determined
,
complaints
were
brought
against
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
Pope
is
said
to
haue
bene
ready
to
excommunicate
him
:
but
Anselme
kneeled
before
the
Pope
,
and
obteined
for
the
King
a
longer
terme
.
The
Pope
was
then
at
great
contention
with
Henry
the
fourth
Emperour
,
who
had
bene
excommunicated
before
by
Hildebrand
,
and
was
then
againe
excommunicate
by
Vrbane
:
being
the
first
Christian
Prince
with
Souereigne
power
,
who
was
euer
excommunicate
by
any
Pope
.
And
for
that
Vrbane
at
that
time
had
his
hands
full
against
the
Emperour
,
for
that
also
hee
would
not
make
the
example
too
odious
at
the
first
,
he
was
willing
ynough
to
forbeare
excommunication
against
the
King
.
And
the
rather
for
that
Anselme
had
intelligence
from
his
friends
in
England
,
that
the
excommunication
would
not
be
regarded
.
Hereupon
,
accompting
it
a
sufficient
declaration
of
his
power
for
the
time
,
to
haue
menaced
excommunication
,
he
caused
a
generall
decree
to
be
made
;
That
as
well
all
Lay-persons
who
should
giue
inuestiture
of
Churches
,
as
those
of
the
Clergie
who
should
be
so
inuested
;
also
those
who
should
yeeld
themselues
in
subiection
to
Lay-men
for
Ecclesiastical
liuings
,
should
be
excommunicate
.
This
generall
sentence
was
pronounced
.
The
Pope
also
signified
by
letters
to
the
King
,
that
if
he
would
auoyd
particular
proceeding
against
himselfe
,
he
should
foorth
with
restore
Anselme
to
the
exercise
of
his
Office
in
his
Church
,
and
to
all
the
goods
and
possessions
perteining
thereto
.
Hereupon
the
King
sent
messengers
to
the
Pope
,
who
declared
vnto
him
;
That
their
great
Master
the
King
marueiled
not
a
litle
,
wherefore
he
should
so
sharply
vrge
the
restitution
of
Anselme
;
seeing
it
was
expresly
told
him
,
That
if
he
departed
out
of
England
without
licence
,
he
should
expect
no
other
vsage
.
Well
said
the
Pope
,
Haue
you
no
other
cause
against
Anselme
,
but
that
he
hath
appealed
to
the
Apostolicall
Sea
,
and
without
licence
of
your
King
hath
trauailed
thither
?
They
answered
,
No.
And
haue
you
taken
all
this
paines
(
said
he
)
haue
you
trauailed
thus
farre
to
tell
me
this
?
Goe
tell
your
Lord
,
if
he
will
not
be
excommunicate
,
that
he
presently
restore
Anselme
to
his
Sea
:
And
see
that
you
bring
mee
answere
hereof
the
next
Councell
,
which
shal
be
in
the
third
weeke
after
Easter
:
make
haste
,
and
looke
to
your
terme
,
lest
I
cause
you
to
be
hanged
for
your
tarryance
.
The
messenger
was
herewith
much
abashed
;
yet
collecting
himselfe
,
he
desired
priuate
audience
of
the
Pope
:
affirming
,
that
he
had
some
secret
instructions
from
the
King
to
impart
vnto
him
.
What
this
secret
was
it
is
vnknowne
.
Whatsoeuer
it
was
,
a
longer
day
was
obtained
for
the
King
,
vntill
Michaelmas
then
next
ensuing
.
And
when
that
day
was
come
,
albeit
complaints
were
renued
,
yet
was
nothing
done
against
the
King
.
The
Archb.
seeing
the
small
assurance
of
the
Pope
,
returned
to
Lions
in
France
▪
and
there
remained
vntil
the
death
,
first
of
Pope
Vrbane
,
and
afterwards
of
the
king
;
which
was
almost
the
space
of
3.
yeeres
.
By
this
great
conflict
the
king
lost
the
hearts
of
many
of
the
Clergie
;
but
his
displeasure
had
seasoned
reuenge
with
contentment
:
and
finding
himselfe
sufficient
,
both
in
courage
and
meanes
to
beare
out
his
actions
,
he
became
many
other
wayes
heauie
vnto
them
.
When
any
Bishopricke
or
Monasterie
fell
voyd
,
he
kept
them
vacant
a
long
time
in
his
hands
,
and
applied
the
profits
to
himselfe
:
At
the
last
hee
would
set
them
to
open
sale
,
and
receiue
him
for
Prelate
,
who
would
giue
for
them
the
greatest
price
.
Herehence
two
great
inconueniences
did
ensue
;
the
best
places
were
furnished
with
men
of
least
sufficiencie
and
worth
;
and
no
man
hoping
to
rise
by
desert
,
the
generall
endeuour
for
vertue
and
knowledge
were
layd
aside
:
the
direct
way
to
aduancement
,
was
by
plaine
purchase
from
the
king
.
In
this
seazing
and
farming
and
marchandizing
of
Church-liuings
,
one
Ranulph
,
commonly
called
the
Kings
Chapleine
,
was
a
great
agent
for
the
King
.
Hee
was
a
man
of
faire
vse
of
speach
,
and
liuely
in
witte
,
which
hee
made
seruants
to
licentious
designes
;
but
both
in
birth
and
behauiour
base
,
and
shamelesse
in
dishonestie
;
a
very
bawde
to
all
the
Kings
purposes
and
desires
.
Hee
could
be
so
euill
as
hee
li●…ted
,
and
listed
no
lesse
then
was
to
his
aduantage
.
The
King
would
often
laugh
at
him
,
and
say
;
that
he
was
a
notable
fellow
to
compasse
matters
for
a
King
.
And
yet
besides
more
then
ordinary
fauour
of
countenance
,
the
King
aduanced
him
,
first
to
be
his
Chancellour
,
and
afterward
to
be
Bishop
of
Duresme
.
By
his
aduise
,
so
soone
as
any
Church
fell
voide
,
an
Inuentory
was
made
of
all
the
goods
that
were
found
,
as
if
they
should
bee
preserued
for
the
next
successor
;
and
then
they
were
committed
to
the
custodie
of
the
King
,
but
neuer
restored
to
the
Church
againe
.
So
the
next
incumbent
receiued
his
Church
naked
and
bare
,
notwithstanding
that
he
paid
a
good
price
for
it
.
From
this
King
the
vse
is
said
to
haue
first
risen
in
England
,
that
the
Kings
succeeding
had
the
Temporalties
of
Bishops
Seas
so
long
as
they
remained
voide
.
Hee
also
set
the
first
enformers
to
worke
,
and
for
small
transgressions
appointed
great
penalties
.
Hee
is
also
reported
to
haue
been
the
first
King
of
this
Realme
,
who
restreined
his
subiects
from
ranging
into
forreine
Countreys
without
licence
.
And
yet
what
did
the
King
by
this
sale
of
Church
dignities
,
but
that
which
was
most
frequent
in
other
places
?
For
in
other
places
also
few
attained
to
such
dignities
freely
.
The
difference
was
this
:
here
the
money
was
receiued
by
the
King
,
there
by
fauorites
or
inferiour
officers
:
here
it
was
expended
in
the
publike
vses
of
the
State
;
there
to
priuate
and
many
times
odious
enrichments
:
this
seemeth
the
more
easie
,
that
the
more
extreme
pressure
,
as
done
by
more
hungrie
and
degenerous
persons
:
this
may
bee
esteemed
by
some
the
more
base
,
but
assuredly
it
was
the
better
dealing
.
And
further
,
it
is
euident
that
the
King
did
freely
aduance
many
excellent
persons
to
principall
dignities
in
the
Church
;
and
especially
Anselme
to
the
Archbishopricke
of
Canterburie
,
who
was
so
vnwilling
to
accept
that
honour
,
that
the
King
had
much
to
doe
to
thrust
it
vpon
him
.
And
the
rather
to
enduce
him
,
he
gaue
him
wholly
the
citie
of
Canterburie
,
which
his
predecessors
had
held
but
at
the
pleasure
of
the
King
.
This
Anselme
was
one
whose
learned
labours
doe
plainely
testifie
,
how
little
his
spirits
were
fed
with
the
fulsome
fumes
of
surfeting
and
ease
;
which
to
many
others
,
together
with
their
bodies
,
doe
fatten
and
engrosse
their
mindes
.
He
so
detested
singularitie
,
that
he
accounted
it
the
sinne
which
threw
Angels
out
of
Heauen
,
and
man
out
of
Paradise
.
This
detestation
of
singularitie
might
happily
encline
him
to
the
other
extreme
;
to
adhere
ouer
lightly
to
some
common
receiued
errours
.
It
is
attributed
to
him
that
hee
would
often
wish
,
to
bee
rather
in
hell
without
sinne
,
then
with
sinne
in
heauen
.
The
king
also
aduanced
Robert
Bloet
,
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Lincolne
:
a
man
whose
wisedom
was
highly
graced
,
with
goodly
personage
,
and
good
deliuery
of
speach
:
from
whom
notwithstanding
the
king
afterwards
wiped
fiue
thousand
markes
.
Hee
also
freely
receiued
Hugh
de
Floriaco
,
a
man
for
his
vertue
much
esteemed
,
to
be
Abbot
of
the
Monastery
of
S.
Augustines
in
Canterburie
;
and
likewise
diuers
others
to
other
Ecclesiasticall
preferments
:
whereby
I
am
confirmed
in
opinion
,
that
many
odious
imputations
against
the
king
,
were
either
altogether
inuented
,
or
much
enlarged
aboue
the
trueth
.
It
happened
vpon
auoidance
of
a
certaine
Monastery
,
that
two
Monkes
went
to
the
king
,
either
of
them
contending
,
as
well
by
friends
,
as
by
large
offer
of
purse
,
to
procure
to
be
made
Abbot
of
the
place
.
The
●…ing
espying
a
third
Monke
standing
by
,
who
came
with
the
other
two
,
either
to
accompany
them
,
or
to
obtaine
some
inferiour
place
vnder
him
that
should
preuaile
,
demaunded
of
him
what
hee
would
giue
?
The
Monke
answered
,
that
hee
had
small
meanes
and
lesse
minde
,
to
purchase
that
or
any
other
dignitie
of
the
Church
:
For
with
that
intention
did
he
first
betake
himselfe
to
a
religious
life
,
that
holding
riches
and
honour
(
the
two
beauties
of
the
world
)
in
contempt
,
he
might
more
freely
and
quietly
dispose
himselfe
to
the
seruice
of
God
.
The
King
replied
,
that
he
iudged
him
most
worthy
of
that
preferment
;
and
therefore
first
offred
it
vnto
him
,
then
intreated
,
and
lastly
enioyned
him
to
accept
it
.
Assuredly
,
the
force
of
vertue
is
such
,
that
often
times
wee
honour
it
in
others
,
euen
when
we
little
esteeme
it
in
our selues
.
He
is
charged
with
some
actions
and
speaches
tending
to
profanenesse
.
The
Iewes
at
Roan
so
preuailed
with
him
by
gifts
,
that
they
drew
him
to
reprehend
one
who
had
forsaken
their
superstition
.
At
London
a
disputation
was
appointed
betweene
certaine
Christians
and
Iewes
.
The
Iewes
a
little
before
the
day
prefixed
,
brought
to
the
King
a
rich
present
;
At
which
time
he
encouraged
them
(
no
doubt
but
by
the
way
of
ioylitie
and
mirth
)
to
acquite
themselues
like
tall
fellowes
,
and
if
they
preuailed
by
plaine
strength
of
trueth
,
hee
sware
(
as
was
his
vsuall
)
by
S.
Lukes
face
,
that
hee
would
become
one
of
their
Secte
.
These
things
happely
not
much
spoken
amisse
,
might
easily
bee
depraued
by
report
.
It
is
affirmed
of
him
that
he
so
much
exceeded
in
bodily
lust
,
(
then
which
nothing
maketh
a
man
more
contemptible
)
that
thereby
hee
seemed
to
decline
from
the
Maiestie
of
a
Prince
.
This
vice
did
cast
a
great
mist
ouer
his
glorie
.
And
yet
neither
is
it
infrequent
in
lusty
bodies
,
placed
in
a
State
both
prosperous
and
high
,
neither
can
the
pleasure
of
one
man
that
way
extend
it selfe
to
the
iniurie
of
many
.
The
worst
was
,
that
after
his
example
,
many
Then
rose
vp
costly
apparell
,
and
dainty
fare
,
two
assured
tokens
of
a
diseased
State
;
the
one
the
vainest
,
the
other
the
grossest
prodigalitie
that
can
be
.
Then
was
brought
into
vse
the
laying
out
of
haire
,
strange
fashions
and
disguisings
in
attire
,
and
all
delicacies
pertaining
to
the
bodie
.
Then
were
practised
nice
treadings
,
lasciuious
lookes
,
and
other
dissolute
and
wanton
behauiour
:
many
effeminate
persons
did
accompanie
the
Court
,
by
whose
immodest
demeanour
the
maiestie
of
that
place
was
much
embased
.
From
hence
also
the
poyson
brake
foorth
,
first
into
the
citie
,
and
after
wards
into
other
places
of
the
Realme
;
for
as
in
fishes
,
so
in
families
,
and
so
likewise
in
States
,
putrifaction
commonly
beginneth
at
the
head
.
IN
the
second
yeere
of
this
kings
reigne
Lanfranck
Archb.
of
Canterburie
ended
his
life
:
A
man
highly
esteemed
,
with
good
men
,
for
his
learning
and
integritie
;
with
great
men
,
for
his
diligence
and
discretion
to
sound
deepely
into
affaires
;
with
the
common
people
for
his
moderate
and
modest
behauiour
.
King
William
the
first
did
honour
and
embrace
him
with
great
respect
,
and
was
much
guided
by
his
aduise
.
He
was
as
a
Protector
to
King
William
the
second
.
When
he
went
to
Rome
to
obteine
his
Pall
,
the
Pope
rose
from
his
chaire
,
stepped
forwards
to
meet
him
,
and
with
many
ceremonies
of
courtesie
did
enterteine
him
.
Then
he
returned
to
his
seat
,
and
said
:
Now
Lanfrancke
,
I
haue
done
to
thee
what
is
due
to
thy
vertue
,
come
thou
and
doe
to
me
what
apperteineth
to
my
place
.
He
was
an
earnest
enemie
to
all
vices
,
especially
to
auarice
and
pride
,
the
two
banes
of
all
vertues
.
He
renued
the
great
Church
of
Canterburie
,
and
enriched
it
with
25.
mannours
.
He
repaired
the
walles
of
that
Citie
,
and
built
two
Hospitals
therein
;
one
of
S.
Iohn
,
the
other
Harlebaldowne
.
He
gaue
a
thousand
markes
towards
the
repairing
and
enlarging
of
the
Abbey
of
S.
Albones
,
and
procured
Redbourne
to
be
restored
thereto
.
By
his
Testament
hee
gaue
to
the
same
Church
1000.
pounds
,
besides
many
rich
ornaments
.
He
tooke
great
paines
in
purging
ancient
Authors
from
such
corruptions
as
had
crept
into
them
:
diuers
workes
also
he
wrote
of
his
owne
,
but
the
greatest
part
of
them
are
perished
.
Thus
he
liued
in
honour
,
and
died
with
fame
;
his
time
imployed
in
honest
studies
and
exercises
,
his
goods
to
good
and
Religious
vses
.
The
same
yeere
a
strange
and
great
earthquake
happened
throughout
all
the
Realme
;
after
which
ensued
a
great
scarciti●…
of
fruit
,
and
a
late
haruest
of
corne
,
so
as
much
graine
was
not
fully
ripe
at
the
end
of
Nouember
.
In
the
fourth
yere
of
the
reigne
of
his
King
,
a
strong
stroke
of
lightning
made
a
hole
in
the
Abbey
steeple
at
Winchelscombe
,
neere
to
the
top
;
rent
one
of
the
beames
of
the
Church
,
brake
one
of
the
legges
of
the
Crucifixe
,
cast
downe
the
head
thereof
,
together
with
the
Image
of
the
Virgine
Marie
that
was
placed
by
it
:
Herewith
a
thicke
smoke
darkened
the
Church
,
and
breathed
foorth
a
marueilous
stincke
,
which
annoyed
the
Church
a
long
time
after
.
In
the
same
yeere
a
mightie
winde
from
the
Southwest
did
prostrate
606.
houses
in
London
:
And
breaking
into
the
Church
of
S.
Mary
Bow
in
Cheape
,
slew
two
men
with
some
part
of
the
ruines
which
it
made
,
raised
the
roofe
of
the
Church
,
and
carried
many
of
the
beames
on
such
a
height
,
that
in
the
fall
six
of
them
,
being
27.
or
28.
foot
in
length
,
were
driuen
so
deepe
into
the
ground
(
the
streets
not
then
paued
with
stone
)
that
not
aboue
4.
foote
remained
in
sight
:
and
so
they
stood
,
in
such
order
and
rancke
as
the
workemen
had
placed
them
vpon
the
Church
.
The
parts
vnder
the
earth
were
neuer
raised
,
but
so
much
was
cut
away
as
did
appeare
aboue
the
ground
;
because
it
was
an
impediment
for
passage
.
The
Tower
of
London
at
the
same
time
was
also
broken
,
and
much
other
harme
done
.
The
next
yeere
Osmund
Bishop
of
Salisbury
finished
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
old
Salisburie
;
and
the
fifth
day
after
the
Consecration
,
the
steeple
thereof
was
fired
with
lightning
.
The
yeere
following
much
raine
fell
,
and
so
great
frosts
ensued
,
that
riuers
were
passable
with
loaden
carts
.
The
yeere
next
ensuing
was
exceeding
remarkeable
both
for
the
number
and
fashion
of
gliding
Starres
,
which
seemed
to
dash
together
in
maner
of
a
conflict
.
About
this
time
Pope
Vrbane
assembled
a
Councell
at
Cleremont
in
Auergne
,
wherein
hee
exhorted
Christian
Princes
to
ioyne
in
action
for
recouery
of
Palestine
,
commonly
called
The
Holy
Land
,
out
of
the
seruile
possession
of
the
Saracenes
.
This
motion
was
first
set
on
foote
,
and
afterwards
pursued
by
Peter
the
Heremite
of
Amiens
;
which
falling
in
an
age
both
actiue
and
Religious
,
was
so
generally
embraced
,
as
it
drew
300000.
men
to
assemble
together
from
diuers
Countreys
;
and
that
with
such
sober
and
harmlesse
behauiour
,
that
they
seemed
rather
Pilgrimes
then
Souldiers
.
Among
others
,
Robert
Duke
of
Normandie
addressed
himselfe
to
this
Voyage
;
and
to
furnish
his
expenses
therein
,
he
layed
his
Duchie
of
Normandie
to
gage
to
his
brother
of
England
for
6666.
li.
or
as
other
Authors
report
,
for
13600.
pounds
of
Siluer
.
This
money
was
taken
vp
part
by
imposition
,
and
part
by
loane
,
of
the
most
wealthy
inhabitants
within
the
Realme
:
But
especially
the
charge
was
layd
vpon
religious
persons
,
for
that
it
was
to
furnish
a
religious
warre
.
When
many
Bishops
and
Abbots
complained
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
satisfie
such
summes
of
money
as
the
King
demanded
of
them
,
vnles
they
should
sel
the
Chalices
&
siluer
vessels
which
pertained
to
their
Churches
.
Nay
answered
the
King
,
you
may
better
make
meanes
with
the
siluer
and
gold
which
vainely
you
haue
wrapped
about
dead
mens
bones
;
meaning
thereby
their
rich
Relickes
and
Shrines
.
The
yeare
following
a
blasing
starre
appeared
,
for
the
space
of
fifteene
dayes
together
;
the
greatest
bush
whereof
pointed
towards
the
East
,
and
the
lesser
towards
the
West
.
Gliding
starres
were
often
seene
,
which
seemed
to
dart
one
against
another
.
The
people
began
(
as
to
mindes
fearefull
all
fancies
seeme
both
weightie
and
true
)
to
make
hard
constructions
of
these
vnusuall
sights
;
supposing
that
the
heauens
did
threaten
them
,
not
accustomed
to
shew
it selfe
so
disposed
,
but
towards
some
variation
.
In
the
13.
yeere
of
his
reigne
,
the
Sea
surmounted
his
vsuall
bounds
,
in
diuers
parts
of
England
and
Scotland
:
whereby
not
only
fields
,
but
many
villages
,
castles
,
and
townes
were
ouerflowen
,
and
some
ouerturned
,
and
some
ouerwhelmed
with
sand
;
much
people
,
and
almost
innumerable
cattel
was
destroyed
.
At
the
same
time
certaine
lands
in
Kent
,
which
did
once
belong
to
Godwine
Earle
of
Kent
,
were
ouerflowed
and
couered
with
sand
,
which
to
this
day
do
beare
the
name
of
Godwins
sands
.
Thunders
were
more
frequent
&
terrible
then
had
been
vsuall
;
through
violence
whereof
diuers
persons
were
slaine
.
Many
feareful
formes
and
apparitions
are
reported
to
haue
bin
seene
;
whether
errours
,
or
inuentions
,
or
truethes
,
I
will
not
aduow
.
The
heauens
often
seemed
to
flame
with
fire
.
At
Finchamsted
in
Barkeshire
Canterburie
,
Winchester
,
and
Salisburie
;
and
twelue
Abbeys
.
The
same
yeere
vpon
the
second
of
August
,
a
little
before
the
falling
of
the
Sunne
,
as
the
King
was
hunting
within
the
newe
forrest
,
at
a
place
called
Choringham
(
where
since
a
Chappell
hath
beene
erected
)
hee
strooke
a
Deere
lightly
with
an
arrow
.
The
Deere
ranne
away
,
and
the
King
stayed
his
horse
to
looke
after
it
;
holding
his
hand
ouer
his
eyes
,
because
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
(
which
then
drew
somewhat
lowe
)
much
dazeled
his
sight
.
Herewith
another
Deere
crossed
the
way
;
whereat
a
certaine
Knight
,
named
Sir
Walter
Tirrell
,
aimed
with
an
arrow
:
and
loosing
his
bowe
,
either
too
carelesly
at
the
Deere
,
or
too
steadily
at
the
King
,
strooke
him
therewith
full
vpon
the
brest
.
The
King
hauing
so
receiued
the
wound
,
gaue
foorth
a
heauie
groane
,
and
presently
fell
downe
dead
;
neither
by
speach
nor
motion
expressing
any
token
of
life
.
Onely
so
much
of
the
arrowe
as
was
without
his
bodie
was
found
broken
;
whether
with
his
hand
,
or
by
his
fall
,
it
is
not
certainely
knowen
.
The
men
that
were
neere
vnto
him
(
especially
Sir
Walter
Tirrell
)
galloped
away
;
some
for
astonishment
,
others
for
feare
.
But
a
fewe
collecting
themselues
returned
againe
,
and
layd
his
bodie
vpon
a
Colliers
Cart
,
which
by
aduenture
passed
that
way
;
wherin
it
was
drawen
by
one
leane
euill-fauoured
,
base
beast
,
to
the
Citie
of
Winchester
;
bleeding
abundantly
all
the
way
,
by
reason
of
the
rude
iogging
of
the
Carte
.
The
day
following
hee
was
buried
,
without
any
funerall
pompe
,
with
no
more
then
ordinarie
solemnities
,
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
or
Monasterie
of
Saint
Swithen
;
vnder
a
plaine
flat
marble
stone
,
before
the
Lectorne
in
the
Quire
.
But
afterwards
his
bones
were
translated
,
and
layd
by
King
Canutus
bones
.
Most
writers
doe
interprete
this
extraordinarie
accident
to
bee
a
iudgement
of
God
,
for
the
extraordinarie
loose
behauiour
of
the
King
,
But
it
may
rather
seeme
a
iudgement
of
God
,
that
King
William
the
first
,
who
threw
downe
Churches
,
and
dispeopled
Villages
and
Townes
;
who
banished
both
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
societie
of
men
,
to
make
a
vaste
habitation
for
sauage
beasts
,
had
two
sonnes
slaine
vpon
that
place
.
It
may
also
seeme
a
iudgement
of
God
,
that
King
William
the
second
,
who
so
greatly
fauoured
beastes
of
game
,
that
he
ordeined
the
same
penaltie
for
killing
of
a
deere
,
as
for
killing
of
a
man
;
should
as
a
beast
,
and
for
a
beast
,
and
among
beasts
be
slaine
.
And
thus
God
doth
often
punish
vs
by
our
greatest
pleasures
;
if
they
be
either
vnlawfull
,
or
immoderately
affected
;
whereby
good
things
become
vnlawfull
.
Hee
died
in
the
principall
strength
,
both
of
his
age
,
and
of
his
distastfull
actions
;
wherein
hee
had
bene
much
carried
by
the
hoate
humour
of
his
courage
and
youth
;
his
iudgement
not
then
raised
to
that
stayednesse
and
Hee
gaue
to
the
Monckes
of
Charitie
in
Southwarke
his
Mannour
of
Bermondsey
,
and
built
for
them
the
great
new
Church
of
Saint
Sauiour
.
Also
of
an
old
Monasterie
in
the
Citie
of
Yorke
,
he
founded
an
Hospitall
for
the
sustentation
of
poore
persons
,
and
dedicated
it
to
S.
Peter
.
This
Hospitall
was
afterward
augmented
by
King
Stephen
,
and
by
him
dedicated
to
S.
Leonard
.
KING
HENRY
THE
FIRST
,
Sirnamed
BEAVCLERKE
.
ROBERT
Duke
of
Normandie
,
the
eldest
brother
to
King
William
the
second
,
was
in
Palestina
when
King
William
was
slaine
;
being
one
of
the
principal
leaders
in
that
Heroical
warre
,
which
diuers
Christian
Princes
of
Europe
set
vp
,
to
recouer
Hierusalem
out
of
the
power
and
possession
of
the
Saracens
.
In
this
expedition
hee
purchased
so
honourable
reputation
,
for
skill
,
industrie
,
and
valour
of
hand
,
that
when
the
Christian
forces
had
surprised
Hierusalem
,
and
diuers
other
Cities
in
those
quarters
,
the
kingdome
thereof
was
offered
vnto
him
.
But
the
Duke
,
whether
he
coniectured
the
difficulties
of
that
warre
,
for
that
the
enemie
was
both
at
hand
,
and
vnder
one
command
,
but
the
Armie
of
the
Christians
was
to
be
supplied
from
farre
,
and
also
consisted
of
many
Confederats
;
In
which
case
albeit
sometimes
men
performe
well
at
the
first
,
yet
in
short
time
inconueniences
encreasing
,
they
alwayes
either
dissipate
and
dissolue
,
or
else
fall
into
confusion
.
Or
whether
he
heard
of
the
death
of
his
brother
,
to
whose
Kingdome
he
pretended
right
;
as
well
by
prerogatiue
of
blood
,
as
by
expresse
couenant
betweene
them
confirmed
by
oath
;
refused
the
offer
,
which
was
the
last
period
of
all
his
honour
,
and
in
short
time
after
tooke
his
iourney
from
Palestine
towards
France
.
But
Henry
the
Kings
yonger
brother
,
apprehending
the
opportunitie
of
the
Dukes
absence
,
did
foorthwith
seaze
vpon
the
treasure
of
the
King
,
and
thereby
also
vpon
his
State
,
and
so
was
crowned
at
Westminster
vpon
the
second
day
of
August
,
in
the
yeere
1100.
by
Maurice
Bishop
of
London
;
because
Anselme
Archb.
of
Canterburie
was
then
in
exile
.
This
enterprise
was
much
aduanced
by
the
authoritie
and
industrie
of
Henry
Newborow
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
who
appeased
all
opposition
that
was
made
against
it
.
The
people
also
,
albeit
they
had
bene
managed
so
tame
,
as
easily
to
yeeld
their
backe
to
the
first
sitter
;
yet
to
Henry
they
expressed
a
prone
inclination
,
for
that
hee
was
borne
in
England
,
at
a
place
called
Selby
in
Lincolneshire
,
since
his
father
was
crowned
King
:
whereas
Duke
Robert
his
brother
was
borne
before
his
father
attained
the
kingdome
.
This
serued
Prince
Henry
not
onely
to
knit
vnto
him
the
affections
of
the
people
,
but
also
to
forme
a
title
to
the
Crowne
.
For
it
hath
bin
a
question
often
debated
,
both
by
Arguments
and
by
Armes
,
and
by
both
trials
diuersly
decided
;
when
a
king
hath
two
sonnes
,
one
borne
before
he
was
King
,
and
the
other
after
,
whether
of
them
hath
right
to
succeed
?
Herodotus
writeth
,
That
when
Darius
the
Cyrus
.
Artabazanes
,
or
(
as
other
terme
him
)
Arthemenes
was
eldest
of
the
first
sort
;
Xerxes
of
the
second
.
Artabazanes
alleaged
that
he
was
the
eldest
of
all
the
Kings
sonnes
,
and
that
it
was
a
custome
among
all
nations
,
That
in
principalities
the
eldest
should
succeed
.
Xerxes
alleaged
,
that
he
was
begotten
of
Atossa
the
daughter
of
Cyrus
,
by
whose
valour
the
Persians
had
obteined
their
Empire
.
Before
Darius
had
giuen
sentence
,
Demaratus
the
sonne
of
Aristo
,
cast
out
of
his
kingdome
of
Sparta
and
then
liuing
an
exile
in
Persia
,
came
vnto
Xerxes
,
and
aduised
him
further
to
alleage
,
that
he
was
the
eldest
sonne
of
Darius
after
hee
was
King
;
And
that
it
was
the
custome
of
Sparta
,
that
if
a
man
had
a
sonne
in
priuate
state
,
and
afterwards
another
when
he
was
King
,
this
last
sonne
should
succeed
in
his
kingdome
.
Vpon
this
ground
Artabazanes
was
reiected
,
and
Darius
gaue
iudgement
for
Xerxes
.
This
history
is
likewise
reported
by
Iustine
,
and
touched
also
by
Plutarch
:
although
So
when
Herode
King
of
Iudea
appointed
Antipater
his
eldest
sonne
,
but
borne
to
him
in
priuate
state
,
to
succeed
in
his
Royaltie
,
and
excluded
Alexander
and
Aristobulus
his
yonger
sonnes
,
whom
he
had
begot
of
Mariamne
,
after
he
had
obteined
his
kingdome
;
Iosephus
plainly
Furthermore
,
this
right
of
title
seemeth
to
be
confirmed
by
many
grounds
of
the
Imperial
Law
.
As
[
a
](A02861-e22800-b)
a
L.
neque
Doroth.
61.
l.
docti●…ij
63.
l.
neminem
.
64.
cur●…
l.
pen
.
&
vit.
C.
de
decur
.
lib.
1●…
l.
ex
libera
.
6.
C.
suis
&
legit
.
that
sonnes
borne
after
their
father
is
aduanced
to
a
dignitie
,
doe
hold
certaine
priuiledges
,
which
sonnes
formerly
borne
doe
not
enioy
.
That
[
b
](A02861-e22810-b)
b
L.
imperi●…lis
.
23.
§
●…is
●…lud
.
C.
de
nu●…
〈◊〉
quicunque
7.
C.
de
princip.
agent
.
in
re●…
.
those
children
which
are
borne
after
a
person
is
freed
from
any
infamous
or
seruile
condition
,
doe
participate
onely
of
that
libertie
,
and
not
they
who
were
borne
before
.
That
if
a
man
taketh
a
wife
in
the
Prouince
wherein
he
holdeth
office
,
the
mariage
is
good
,
if
after
the
time
his
Office
shall
expire
,
they
continue
in
the
same
consent
[
c
](A02861-e22820-b)
c
Leos
qui.
65.
D.
de
rit
.
nupt.
l.
Etsi
6.
C.
de
nupt.
:
but
so
that
the
children
borne
before
,
shall
not
be
thereby
helde
for
legitimate
.
That
[
d
](A02861-e22830-b)
d
L.
senator
.
11.
C.
de
dignit
.
lib.
10
.
those
children
which
are
borne
after
their
father
is
honoured
with
the
title
of
Clarissimus
,
do
enioy
the
rights
due
vnto
that
degree
of
dignitie
,
and
not
they
who
were
borne
before
.
That
as
a
sonne
borne
after
the
father
hath
lost
his
kingdome
,
is
not
esteemed
for
the
sonne
of
a
King
[
e
](A02861-e22850-b)
e
L.
emancipatum
.
7.
D
de
Senat
.
facit
l.
Diuo
Marco
.
11.
C.
de
quaest.
l.
3.
D.
de
Interd
.
&
rel.
l.
2.
C.
de
lib.
&
e●…r
.
lib●…
.
:
so
neither
hee
that
is
borne
before
the
father
be
a
King
[
f
](A02861-e22860-b)
f
Gl.
in
d.
l.
Imperialis
.
Bar.
in
l.
si
.
Senator
.
C.
de
dig
.
li.
12.
Bald.
in
l.
cum
suis.
D.
de
lib.
posth
.
Anch.
&
Phil.
Franc.
in
c.
ne
aliqui
de
priuil.
li.
6.
4.
Ana.
in
c.
2.
de
Iudae
▪
facit
l.
ex
libera
▪
C.
de
su
.
&
le.
l.
j.
§
fi.
D
▪
de
bo.
po
.
co.
〈◊〉
.
l.
si
nequ●…
.
§.
si
deport
.
D.
de
bon.
libert.
l.
filij
.
§.
senatores
.
D.
ad
municipia
.
l.
quicunque
C
▪
de
princ
.
agen
.
in
reb.
lib.
12.
&
ib.
Luc.
Pen.
.
And
although
these
and
diuers
like
passages
of
Law
commonly
alleadged
,
doe
seeme
little
or
nothing
pertinent
to
this
purpose
;
for
that
they
concerne
not
any
vniuersall
right
of
inheritance
,
which
is
due
vnto
children
after
the
death
of
their
parents
;
but
certaine
particular
piuiledges
and
rights
attributed
vnto
them
whilest
their
parents
were
in
life
,
which
for
the
most
part
are
arbitrarie
and
mutable
,
as
depending
vpon
the
pleasure
of
the
Prince
:
Yet
many
Interpreters
of
both
Lawes
haue
bene
drawen
by
these
reasons
to
subscribe
their
iudgements
for
this
kind
of
Title
:
and
namely
Pet.
Cynus
,
Baldus
,
Albericus
[
g
](A02861-e22890-b)
g
In
d.
l.
Imp●…rialis
.
§.
illud
.
,
Iac.
Rebuffus
,
&
Luc.
Penna
[
h
](A02861-e22910-b)
h
In
l.
si
Senat●…
▪
C.
de
dign.
li.
12.
.
Also
Panormitane
[
i
](A02861-e22930-b)
i
In
c.
lice●…
.
de
V●…t
.
,
Collect.
[
k
](A02861-e22950-b)
k
In
c.
ex
tenor●…
.
qui
fil
.
sun●…
leg
it
.
.
Dynus
[
l
](A02861-e22970-b)
l
In
l.
2.
§.
in
●…ilijs
.
D.
de
Decu
▪
&
in
l.
mori●…
§
▪
sed
vtrum
D
de
●…
oenis
.
,
Franc.
Cremen
..
[
m
](A02861-e22990-b)
m
Sing
.
50
▪
●…
ib.
addit
.
Marti
.
Laud.
[
n
](A02861-e23010-b)
n
In
tract
p●…mogen
.
.
Card.
Alexander
[
o
](A02861-e23030-b)
o
In
c.
Adr●…
nus
.
di
.
63.
,
Phil.
Decius
[
p
](A02861-e23050-b)
p
In
c.
inter
〈◊〉
●…eras
de
res●…
.
,
Alceat
[
q
](A02861-e23070-b)
q
In
l.
bona
〈◊〉
des
.
D.
deposit
.
,
Bon.
Curti.
[
r
](A02861-e23090-b)
r
In
tract
.
〈◊〉
▪
bilitatis
.
●…art
.
3.
ad
fin
.
.
And
lastly
,
Anton.
Corsetta
[
s
](A02861-e23110-b)
s
In
tract
.
de
poten
.
&
excellentia
regi●…
,
deliuereth
it
for
a
common
receiued
and
followed
opinion
.
Which
must
be
vnderstood
with
this
distinction
,
if
the
kingdome
be
either
newly
erected
,
or
else
newly
acquired
by
Conquest
,
Election
,
or
any
such
title
,
other
then
by
hereditarie
succession
according
to
proximitie
in
blood
.
For
if
the
kingdome
bee
once
setled
in
a
certaine
course
of
succession
,
because
the
dignitie
is
inherent
in
the
blood
of
that
stocke
;
because
it
is
not
taken
from
the
father
but
from
the
ancestors
;
because
it
is
not
taken
onely
from
the
ancestors
,
but
from
the
fundamentall
law
of
the
State
;
the
eldest
sonne
shall
indistinctly
succeede
,
although
hee
were
borne
before
his
father
was
King
[
t
](A02861-e23120-b)
t
Pet.
la●…
.
in
arb.
succ
.
Reg.
Franc.
lo.
Ray
▪
in
c.
praetercà
.
de
prohi
feud
▪
●…li
.
&
in
tract
.
n●…bil
q.
10.
●…a
▪
à
S.
Georgio
.
〈◊〉
tract
.
feud
.
D.
Benedict
in
〈◊〉
▪
c.
Ramutiu●…
.
〈◊〉
▪
200
▪
de
test
.
.
And
therefore
after
the
kingdome
of
Persia
had
been
caried
by
succession
in
some
descents
,
when
Darius
the
King
had
foure
sonnes
,
Artaxerxes
the
eldest
,
Cyrus
the
next
,
and
two
others
;
Parysates
the
wife
of
Darius
hauing
a
desire
that
Cyrus
should
succeede
in
the
kingdome
,
alleaged
in
his
behalfe
the
same
reason
wherewith
Xexes
had
preuailed
before
:
to
wit
,
that
shee
had
brought
foorth
Artaxerxes
to
Darius
,
when
hee
was
in
priuate
state
;
but
Cyrus
was
borne
to
him
when
he
was
a
King
.
Yet
Plutarch
affirmeth
,
that
the
reason
Others
inferiour
in
number
,
but
not
in
weight
of
Iudgement
do
affirme
,
that
whether
a
Kingdome
be
setled
in
succession
,
or
whether
by
any
other
title
newly
attained
,
the
right
to
succeed
by
all
true
grounds
of
law
pertaineth
to
the
eldest
sonne
;
albeit
borne
before
his
fathers
aduancement
to
the
kingdome
,
in
case
there
be
no
expresse
law
of
the
state
to
the
contrary
.
The
principall
reason
is
,
because
this
is
the
nature
of
all
successions
by
way
of
inheritance
:
For
,
if
a
father
purchaseth
lands
,
leases
,
cattell
,
or
other
goods
,
the
inheritance
shall
bee
transmitted
to
his
eldest
sonne
,
although
borne
before
the
purchase
.
Likewise
if
a
father
be
aduanced
to
any
title
of
honour
,
as
Duke
,
Earle
,
Marquesse
,
&c.
it
was
neuer
,
I
will
not
say
denied
,
but
once
doubted
,
but
that
the
eldest
sonne
should
succeede
in
the
same
,
albeit
he
was
borne
before
the
aduancement
.
And
therefore
seeing
this
is
the
generall
rule
of
all
other
inheritable
successions
,
and
there
is
no
reason
of
singularitie
in
a
kingdome
;
it
followeth
,
that
in
like
case
the
succession
of
a
kingdome
should
also
descend
to
the
eldest
sonne
,
although
borne
before
the
kingdome
were
atchieued
.
Againe
,
the
sonne
who
was
borne
before
his
father
was
a
King
,
had
once
a
right
to
succeede
in
the
kingdome
;
for
if
another
sonne
had
not
afterwards
beene
borne
,
without
all
question
hee
should
haue
succeeded
.
But
a
right
which
a
man
by
his
owne
person
hath
acquired
;
albeit
in
some
cases
it
may
be
diminished
,
yet
can
it
not
bee
altogether
extinguished
by
any
externall
or
casuall
euent
,
which
hath
no
dependencie
vpon
himselfe
.
And
so
the
right
which
the
eldest
sonne
hath
to
his
fathers
inheritance
,
may
bee
diminished
by
the
birth
of
other
children
,
in
regard
of
those
goods
which
are
to
bee
distributed
in
parts
among
them
;
but
it
cannot
possibly
be
extinguished
.
Neither
can
it
bee
diminished
in
those
things
which
are
not
of
nature
to
bee
either
valued
or
diuided
(
of
which
sort
a
Kingdome
is
the
chiefe
)
but
doe
passe
entirely
vnto
one
.
For
the
right
of
blood
which
onely
is
regarded
in
lawfull
successions
,
is
acquired
and
held
from
the
natiuitie
of
the
childe
,
and
doth
not
begin
at
the
fathers
death
;
at
which
time
the
inheritance
doth
fall
.
Lastly
,
if
it
be
true
in
sonnes
,
that
he
shal
succeede
in
a
kingdome
who
is
first
borne
,
after
the
father
is
exalted
to
bee
a
King
;
then
is
it
true
also
in
other
remote
degrees
of
consanguinitie
.
And
hereby
it
should
often
happen
,
that
when
a
King
dieth
without
issue
of
his
body
,
they
who
are
not
onely
inferiour
in
age
,
but
more
remote
in
degree
,
should
exclude
both
the
elder
and
the
neerer
in
blood
;
because
perhaps
borne
after
the
kingdome
was
attained
:
which
is
against
all
lawes
of
lawfull
succession
.
Howsoeuer
the
right
standeth
,
Henry
the
yonger
brother
to
King
William
Rufus
,
vpon
aduantage
of
the
absence
of
Duke
Robert
his
eldest
brother
,
formed
this
title
to
the
Crowne
of
England
.
In
which
pretence
he
was
strongly
supported
,
first
by
a
generall
inclination
of
the
common
people
,
for
that
he
had
both
his
birth
and
education
within
the
Realme
,
and
they
were
well
perswaded
of
his
good
nature
and
disposition
.
Secondly
,
by
the
fauour
and
trauaile
of
many
of
the
nobilitie
,
especially
of
Henry
Neuborow
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
Thirdly
,
(
for
that
the
sailes
of
popular
fauours
are
filled
most
violently
with
reports
)
by
his
giuing
forth
,
that
his
brother
Robert
intended
neuer
to
returne
;
for
that
he
was
elected
King
of
Hierusalem
,
and
of
all
those
large
Countreys
in
Asia
,
which
the
Christians
had
lately
wrung
out
of
the
Saracens
hands
.
Lastly
,
by
vsing
celeritie
the
very
life
of
actions
;
for
he
was
Crowned
at
Westminster
(
as
it
hath
bene
said
)
vpon
the
fifth
day
of
August
,
in
the
yeere
1100.
which
was
the
third
day
after
his
brothers
death
.
In
person
he
was
both
stately
and
strong
;
tall
,
broad
brested
,
his
limmes
fairely
fourmed
,
well
knit
,
and
fully
furnished
with
flesh
.
He
was
exceeding
both
comely
and
manly
in
countenance
,
his
face
wel
fashioned
,
his
colour
cleere
,
his
eyes
liuely
and
faire
,
his
eye-browes
large
and
thicke
,
his
haire
blacke
and
somewhat
thinne
towards
his
forehead
.
He
was
of
an
excellent
wit
,
free
from
ostentation
;
his
thoughts
high
,
yet
honourable
and
iust
:
in
speach
ready
and
eloquent
,
much
graced
with
sweetnesse
of
voyce
.
In
priuate
he
was
affable
,
open
,
wittily
pleasant
,
and
very
full
of
merrie
simplicitie
:
in
publicke
he
looked
with
a
graue
Maiestie
,
as
finding
in
himselfe
cause
to
be
honoured
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
the
studie
of
Liberall
Arts
at
Cambridge
,
where
he
attained
that
measure
of
knowledge
,
which
was
sufficient
both
for
ornament
and
vse
;
but
ranne
not
into
intemperate
excesse
,
either
for
ostentation
,
or
for
a
cloake
to
vnprofitable
expense
of
time
.
By
his
example
the
yong
Nobilitie
of
the
Realme
began
to
affect
a
praise
for
learning
:
Insomuch
as
,
at
a
certaine
enteruiew
betweene
the
King
and
Pope
Innocent
the
2.
the
sonnes
of
Robert
Earle
of
Mellent
,
maintained
open
disputations
against
diuers
Cardinals
and
Chapleines
of
the
Pope
.
He
was
an
exact
esteemer
of
himselfe
,
not
so
much
for
his
strength
as
for
his
weakenesses
:
lesse
inclined
to
confidence
then
to
distrust
;
and
yet
in
weighty
affaires
resolute
and
firme
;
neuer
dismaied
,
and
alwayes
fortunate
;
his
spirits
being
of
force
to
oppose
against
any
sort
of
difficulties
or
doubts
.
Extremities
made
him
the
more
assured
;
and
like
a
well
knit
Arch
,
hee
then
lay
most
strong
when
hee
sustained
the
greatest
weight
.
Hee
was
no
more
disposed
to
valour
,
then
well
setled
in
vertue
and
goodnes
;
which
made
his
valour
of
more
precious
valuation
.
He
had
good
command
ouer
his
passions
;
and
thereby
attained
both
peace
within
himselfe
,
and
victory
ouer
others
.
In
giuing
hee
was
moderate
,
but
bountifull
in
recompence
;
his
countenance
enlarging
the
worth
of
his
gift
.
Hee
was
prone
to
relieue
,
euen
where
there
was
least
likelihood
of
requitall
.
He
hated
flatterie
,
the
poysoned
sugar
,
the
counterfeit
ciuilitie
and
loue
,
the
most
base
brokery
of
wordes
:
yet
was
no
musicke
so
pleasing
vnto
him
as
well
deserued
thankes
.
He
was
vigilant
and
industrious
in
his
affaires
;
knowing
right
well
that
honour
not
onely
hath
a
paineful
and
dangerous
birth
,
but
must
in
like
manner
be
nourished
and
fed
.
He
was
somewhat
immoderate
and
excessiue
,
as
well
in
aduancing
those
he
fauoured
,
as
in
beating
downe
and
disabling
his
enemies
.
The
sword
was
alwayes
the
last
of
his
trials
;
so
as
he
neuer
either
sought
or
apprehended
occasions
of
warre
,
where
with
honour
he
could
reteine
peace
.
But
if
it
were
iniuriously
vrged
,
he
wanted
neither
wisedome
,
nor
diligence
,
nor
magnanimous
heart
to
encounter
the
danger
;
to
beare
it
ouer
with
courage
and
successe
.
He
was
frugall
of
the
blood
and
slaughter
of
his
Souldiers
;
neuer
aduenturing
both
his
honour
&
their
liues
to
the
hazard
of
the
sword
,
without
either
necessitie
or
aduantage
.
He
oftentimes
preuailed
against
his
enemies
more
by
policie
then
by
power
;
and
for
victories
thus
attained
,
he
attributed
to
himselfe
the
greatest
glory
.
For
wisedome
is
most
proper
to
man
,
but
force
is
common
and
most
eminent
in
beasts
;
by
wisedome
the
honour
was
entire
to
himselfe
,
by
force
it
was
participated
to
inferiour
Commanders
,
to
euery
priuate
ordinarie
Souldier
:
the
effects
of
force
,
are
heauie
,
hideous
,
and
sometimes
inhumane
;
but
the
same
wrought
to
euent
by
wisedome
,
is
,
as
lesse
odious
,
so
more
assured
and
firme
.
After
that
he
was
mounted
into
the
seate
of
Maiestie
,
hee
neglected
no
meanes
to
settle
himselfe
most
surely
therin
,
against
the
returne
of
his
brother
Robert
.
To
this
end
he
contracted
both
amitie
and
alliance
with
Edgar
King
of
Scots
,
by
taking
his
sister
Matild
to
wife
:
by
which
meanes
he
not
onely
remoued
his
hostilitie
,
but
stood
assured
of
his
assistance
,
in
case
his
occasions
should
so
require
.
Shee
was
daughter
to
Malcolme
King
of
Scots
,
by
Margaret
his
wife
;
who
was
sister
to
Edgar
surnamed
Adeling
,
and
daughter
to
Edward
,
sonne
to
Edmund
Ironside
,
the
most
valiant
Saxon
King
,
the
scourge
and
terrour
of
the
Danes
.
So
as
after
the
death
of
Adeling
who
left
no
issue
,
this
Matild
was
next
by
discent
from
the
Saxon
Kings
to
the
inheritance
of
the
Crowne
of
England
:
and
by
her
entermariage
with
King
Henry
,
the
two
families
of
Normans
and
Saxons
were
vnited
together
both
in
blood
and
title
to
the
Crowne
.
This
more
then
any
other
respect
made
the
whole
nation
of
the
English
not
onely
firme
to
King
Henrie
,
against
his
brother
,
but
loyall
and
peaceable
during
all
his
reigne
:
for
that
they
saw
the
blood
of
their
Saxon
Kings
restored
again
to
the
possession
of
the
Crowne
.
Shee
was
a
Lady
vertuous
,
religious
,
beautifull
and
wise
:
farre
from
the
ordinary
either
vices
or
weakenesses
incident
to
her
sexe
.
She
had
been
brought
vp
among
the
Nunnes
of
Winchester
,
and
Rumsey
,
whether
professed
or
onely
veiled
our
writers
doe
diuersly
report
;
but
most
affirme
that
shee
was
professed
.
Yet
for
the
common
good
,
for
the
publique
peace
and
tranquilitie
of
the
State
,
shee
abandoned
her
deuoted
life
,
and
was
ioyned
to
King
Henrie
in
mariage
,
by
consent
of
Anselme
,
without
any
dispensation
from
Rome
.
Of
this
Matild
the
King
begate
William
a
sonne
,
who
perished
by
shipwracke
;
and
Matild
a
daughter
,
first
married
to
Henry
the
fifth
Emperour
,
by
whom
she
had
no
issue
;
afterward
to
Geoffrey
Plantagenet
Earle
of
Aniou
,
by
whom
shee
brought
foorth
a
sonne
named
Henrie
,
in
whom
the
blood
of
the
Saxon
Kings
was
aduanced
againe
to
the
gouernment
of
this
Realme
.
Now
to
purchase
the
fauour
of
the
Clergie
,
he
called
Anselme
out
of
exile
,
and
restored
him
both
to
the
dignitie
and
reuenues
of
the
Sea
of
Canterbury
.
Other
Bishoprickes
and
Abbeys
which
King
William
kept
voide
at
the
time
of
his
death
,
hee
furnished
with
men
of
best
sufficiencie
and
reputation
.
Hee
committed
Radulph
Bishop
of
Durham
to
prison
,
who
had
been
both
authour
and
agent
to
King
William
in
most
of
his
distastfull
actions
against
the
Clergie
.
This
Radulph
was
a
man
of
smooth
vse
of
speach
,
wittie
onely
in
deuising
,
or
speaking
,
or
doing
euill
:
but
to
honestie
and
vertue
his
heart
was
a
lumpe
of
lead
.
Enuious
aboue
all
measure
;
nothing
was
so
grieuous
to
his
eyes
as
the
prosperitie
,
nothing
so
harsh
to
his
eares
as
the
commendations
of
others
.
His
tongue
alwayes
slauish
to
the
Princes
desires
;
not
regarding
how
truely
or
faithfully
,
but
how
pleasingly
he
did
aduise
.
Thus
as
a
principall
infamie
of
that
age
,
hee
liued
without
loue
,
and
died
without
pitie
;
sauing
of
those
who
thought
it
pitie
that
he
liued
so
long
.
Further
,
to
make
the
Clergie
the
more
assured
,
the
King
renounced
the
right
which
his
Ancesters
vsed
in
giuing
Inuestitures
;
and
acknowledged
the
same
to
appertaine
to
the
Pope
.
This
hee
yeelded
at
his
first
entrance
,
partly
not
knowing
of
what
importance
it
was
,
and
partly
being
in
necessitie
to
promise
any
thing
.
But
afterwards
he
resumed
that
right
againe
;
albeit
in
a
Councell
not
long
before
held
at
Rome
,
the
contrary
had
bene
decreed
.
For
hee
inuested
William
Gifford
into
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
,
and
all
the
possessions
belonging
to
the
same
.
He
gaue
the
Archbishopricke
of
Canterburie
to
Radulph
Bishop
of
London
,
and
inuested
him
therein
by
a
Ring
and
a
staffe
:
he
inuested
also
two
of
his
Chapleins
at
Westminster
;
Roger
his
Chanceller
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Salisburie
,
and
Roger
his
Larderer
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Hereford
.
Further
he
assumed
the
custome
of
his
father
and
brother
,
in
taking
the
reuenues
of
Bishopricks
whilest
they
remained
void
:
and
for
that
cause
did
many
times
keepe
them
a
longer
season
vacant
in
his
hands
,
then
many
of
the
Clergie
could
with
patience
endure
.
But
especially
the
Clergie
did
fauour
him
much
,
by
reason
of
his
liberall
leaue
either
to
erect
,
or
to
enlarge
,
or
else
to
enrich
Religious
buildings
.
For
to
these
workes
the
King
was
so
ready
to
giue
,
not
onely
way
,
but
encouragement
and
helpe
,
that
in
no
Princes
time
they
did
more
within
this
Realme
either
flourish
or
increase
.
And
namely
the
house
of
S.
Iohn
of
Hierusalem
was
then
founded
neere
Smithfield
in
London
,
with
the
house
of
Nunnes
by
Clerken
well
.
Then
were
also
founded
the
Church
of
Theukesburie
,
with
all
Offices
thereto
belonging
:
the
Priorie
and
Hospitall
of
S.
Bartholomewes
in
Smithfield
,
the
Church
of
S.
Giles
without
Creeplegate
;
the
Colledge
of
Seculare
Canons
in
the
castle
of
Leicester
;
the
Abbey
without
the
Northgate
of
the
same
towne
called
S.
Mary
deprato
.
Also
the
Monasterie
of
S.
Iohn
of
Lanthonie
by
Glocester
;
the
Church
of
Dunmow
in
Essex
;
the
Monasterie
of
S.
Iohn
at
Colchester
,
which
was
the
first
house
of
Augustine
Chanons
in
England
:
the
Church
of
S.
Mary
Oueries
furnished
with
Chanons
in
Southwarke
;
the
Priory
of
the
holy
Trinity
now
called
Christs
Church
within
Algate
;
and
the
Hospitall
of
S.
Giles
in
the
field
:
The
Priorie
of
Kenelworth
;
The
Abbey
of
Kenshame
;
The
Monasterie
of
Plimpton
in
Deuonshire
;
with
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Exceter
;
the
Priorie
of
Merton
;
the
Colledge
of
Warwicke
;
the
Hospitall
of
Kepar
;
the
Priorie
of
Osney
neere
Oxeford
;
the
Hospital
of
S.
Crosse
neere
Winchester
;
the
Priorie
of
Norton
in
Cheshire
,
with
diuers
others
.
The
King
also
founded
and
erected
the
Priorie
of
Dunstable
,
the
Abbey
of
Circester
,
the
Abbey
of
Reading
,
the
Abbey
of
Shirebourne
.
Hee
also
changed
the
Abbey
of
Eley
into
a
Bishops
Sea
;
he
erected
a
Bishopricke
at
Caerlile
,
placed
Chanons
there
,
and
endowed
it
with
many
honours
.
These
and
many
other
Religious
buildings
either
done
,
or
helped
forward
,
or
permitted
and
allowed
by
the
King
,
much
encreased
the
affection
of
the
Clergie
towards
him
.
Now
to
draw
the
loue
of
the
common
people
,
he
composed
himselfe
to
a
sober
ciuilitie
;
easie
for
accesse
,
faire
in
speach
,
in
countenance
and
behauiour
kind
:
his
Maiestie
so
tempered
with
mildnèsse
and
courtesie
,
that
his
Subiects
did
more
see
the
fruits
,
then
feele
the
weight
of
his
high
estate
.
These
were
things
of
great
moment
with
the
vulgar
sort
;
who
loue
more
where
they
are
louingly
intreated
,
then
where
they
are
benefited
,
or
happely
preserued
.
He
eased
them
of
many
publicke
grieuances
.
Hee
restored
them
to
the
vse
of
fire
and
candle
after
eight
of
the
clocke
at
night
,
which
his
father
had
most
straitly
forbidden
.
Punishments
of
losse
of
member
vsed
before
,
he
made
pecuniarie
.
Hee
moderated
the
Law
of
his
brother
,
which
inflicted
death
for
killing
any
of
the
Kings
Deere
;
and
ordeined
,
that
if
any
man
killed
a
Deere
in
his
owne
wood
,
the
wood
should
be
forfeited
to
the
King
.
He
permitted
to
make
enclosures
for
Parkes
;
which
taking
beginning
in
his
time
,
did
rise
to
that
excessiue
encrease
,
that
in
a
few
succeeding
ages
more
Parkes
were
in
England
,
then
in
all
Europe
beside
.
He
promised
that
the
Lawes
of
K.
Edward
should
againe
be
restored
;
but
to
put
off
the
present
performance
,
he
gaue
forth
,
that
first
they
should
be
reuiewed
and
corrected
,
and
made
appliable
to
the
present
time
.
And
albeit
in
trueth
they
were
neuer
either
reuiewed
or
corrected
,
yet
the
onely
hope
thereof
did
worke
in
the
people
a
fauourable
inclination
to
his
part
.
Whilest
the
King
did
thus
Immure
himselfe
in
the
state
of
England
,
as
well
by
ordering
his
affaires
,
as
by
winning
the
hearts
of
the
people
vnto
him
,
Duke
Robert
was
returning
from
Palestine
,
by
easie
and
pleasurable
iourneys
;
vsing
neither
the
celeritie
nor
forecast
which
the
necessitie
of
his
occasions
did
require
.
Hee
visited
many
Princes
by
the
way
,
and
consumed
much
time
in
entertainments
and
other
complements
of
Court
.
Hee
tooke
to
wife
as
he
came
Sibell
the
daughter
of
Roger
Duke
of
Apulia
and
Earle
of
Cicill
,
who
was
a
Norman
:
and
the
great
portion
of
money
which
he
receiued
for
her
dower
,
he
loosely
lauished
foorth
amongst
his
followers
;
of
whom
he
receiued
nothing
againe
,
but
thankes
when
he
(
scattered
rather
then
)
gaue
,
and
pitie
when
he
wanted
.
At
the
last
he
arriued
in
Normandie
,
and
foorthwith
was
sollicited
out
of
England
by
letters
from
many
,
who
either
vpon
conscience
or
discontentment
fauoured
his
Title
;
and
especially
from
Radulph
Bishop
of
Durham
,
who
had
lately
escaped
out
of
prison
,
a
man
odious
ynough
to
vndoe
a
good
cause
;
that
he
would
omit
no
time
,
that
hee
would
let
fall
no
diligence
,
to
embarke
himselfe
in
the
enterprise
for
England
:
that
he
had
many
friends
there
,
both
powerfull
and
sure
,
who
would
partake
with
him
in
his
dangers
,
although
not
in
the
honour
atchieued
by
his
dangers
:
that
therewith
the
peoples
fauour
towards
the
King
did
begin
to
ebbe
,
and
that
it
was
good
taking
the
first
of
the
tide
.
Hereupon
he
shuffled
vp
an
Armie
in
haste
;
neither
for
number
,
nor
furniture
,
nor
choise
of
men
answerable
to
the
enterprise
in
hand
.
Then
he
crossed
the
Seas
,
landed
at
Portesmouth
,
and
marched
a
small
way
into
the
Countrey
;
vainely
expecting
the
concourse
and
ayd
which
had
bene
assured
him
out
of
England
.
But
King
Henry
had
made
so
good
vse
both
of
his
warning
and
time
to
prouide
against
this
tempest
,
that
hee
did
at
once
both
cut
from
the
Duke
all
meanes
of
ayd
,
and
was
ready
to
encounter
him
in
braue
appointment
.
Hereupon
many
who
were
vnable
by
Armes
to
relieue
the
Duke
,
by
aduise
did
to
him
the
best
offices
they
could
.
For
they
laboured
both
the
King
and
him
to
a
reconcilement
;
The
King
with
respect
of
his
new
vnsettled
estate
,
the
Duke
with
respect
of
his
weakenesses
and
wants
;
both
with
regard
of
naturall
duetie
and
loue
,
knit
betweene
them
by
band
of
blood
.
So
after
some
trauaile
and
debatement
,
a
peace
was
concluded
vpon
these
Conditions
.
That
Henry
should
reteine
the
kingdome
of
England
,
and
pay
to
his
brother
Robert
3000.
markes
yeerely
.
That
if
either
of
them
should
die
without
issue
,
the
suruiuour
should
succeed
.
That
no
man
should
receiue
preiudice
for
following
the
part
of
the
one
or
of
the
other
.
These
conditions
being
solemnely
sworne
by
the
king
and
the
Duke
,
and
twelue
Noble
men
on
either
part
,
the
Duke
returned
into
Normandie
,
and
about
two
yeeres
after
went
againe
into
England
,
to
visit
the
King
,
and
to
spend
some
time
with
him
in
feasting
and
disport
.
At
which
time
,
to
requite
the
Kings
kind
vsage
and
entertainment
,
but
especially
to
gratifie
Matild
the
Queene
,
to
whom
he
was
godfather
,
he
released
to
the
King
the
annuall
payment
of
3000.
markes
.
But
as
a
wound
is
more
painefull
the
day
following
,
then
when
it
was
first
and
freshly
taken
;
so
this
loose
leuitie
of
the
Duke
,
which
was
an
exceeding
sad
and
sore
blow
to
his
estate
,
was
scarce
sensible
at
his
departure
out
of
England
,
but
most
grieuous
to
him
after
hee
had
remained
in
Normandie
a
while
:
whereby
many
motions
were
occasioned
,
as
well
in
the
one
place
as
in
the
other
.
The
Duke
complained
,
that
hee
had
bene
circumuented
by
his
brother
the
King
:
that
his
courtesies
were
nothing
else
but
allurements
to
mischiefe
;
that
his
gifts
were
pleasant
baites
,
to
couer
and
conuey
most
dangerous
hookes
;
that
his
faire
speaches
were
sugred
poysons
;
that
his
kinde
embracements
were
euen
to
tickle
his
friends
to
death
.
Robert
Belasme
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
a
man
of
great
estate
,
but
doubtfull
whether
of
lesse
wisedome
or
feare
,
tooke
part
with
the
Duke
,
and
fortified
the
Towne
and
Castle
of
Shrewsbury
,
the
Castles
of
Bridgenorth
,
Tichel
,
and
Arundel
,
and
certaine
other
pieces
in
Wales
against
King
Henry
.
And
hauing
drawen
vnto
him
some
persons
of
wretched
state
and
worse
minde
,
whose
fortunes
could
not
bee
empaired
by
any
euent
,
hee
entred
Stafford-shire
,
and
droue
away
light
booties
of
cattell
;
being
prepared
neither
in
forces
nor
in
courage
,
to
stay
the
doing
of
greater
mischiefe
.
But
neither
was
this
sudden
to
the
King
,
neither
was
he
euer
vnprouided
against
sudden
aduentures
.
Wherefore
encountring
the
danger
before
it
grew
to
perfection
and
strength
,
he
first
brought
his
power
against
the
Castle
of
Bridgenorth
,
which
was
forthwith
rendred
vnto
him
.
The
residue
followed
the
example
(
which
in
enterprise
of
armes
is
of
greatest
moment
)
and
submitted
themselues
to
the
Kings
discretion
▪
Onely
the
Castle
of
Arundel
yeelded
vpon
condition
,
that
Robert
Belasme
their
Lord
should
be
permitted
to
depart
safely
into
Normandie
:
And
vpon
the
same
condition
they
of
Shrewsbury
sent
to
the
King
the
keys
of
their
Castle
,
and
therewith
pledges
for
their
allegeance
.
Then
Robert
with
his
brother
Ernulphus
,
and
Roger
of
Poictiers
abiured
the
Realme
,
and
departed
into
Normandie
:
where
being
full
of
rashnesse
,
which
is
nothing
but
courage
out
of
his
wits
;
and
measuring
their
actions
not
by
their
abilities
,
but
by
their
desires
;
they
did
more
aduance
the
Kings
affaires
by
hostilitie
,
then
by
seruice
and
subiection
they
could
possibly
haue
done
.
Also
William
Earle
of
Mortaigne
in
Normandie
,
and
of
Cornewall
in
England
,
sonne
of
Robert
,
vncle
to
the
king
,
and
brother
to
king
William
the
first
,
required
of
the
King
the
Earledome
of
Kent
,
which
had
been
lately
held
by
Odo
vncle
to
them
both
.
And
being
a
man
braue
in
his
owne
liking
,
and
esteming
nothing
of
that
which
hee
had
in
regard
of
that
which
hee
did
desire
,
he
was
most
earnest
,
violent
,
peremptorie
in
his
pursuit
.
Insomuch
as
,
blinded
with
ambitious
haste
,
he
would
often
say
,
that
hee
would
not
put
off
his
vpper
garment
,
vntill
hee
had
obtained
that
dignitie
of
the
King
.
These
errours
were
excused
by
the
greenenesse
of
his
youth
,
and
by
his
desire
of
rising
,
which
expelled
all
feare
of
a
fall
.
Wherefore
the
King
first
deferred
,
and
afterwards
moderately
denied
his
demaund
.
But
so
farre
had
the
Earle
fed
his
follies
with
assured
expectation
,
that
he
accompted
himselfe
fallen
from
such
estate
as
his
hungry
hopes
had
already
swallowed
.
Hereupon
his
desire
turned
to
rage
,
and
the
one
no
lesse
vaine
then
the
other
:
but
both
together
casting
him
from
a
high
degree
of
fauour
,
which
seldome
stoppeth
the
race
vntill
it
come
to
a
headlong
downefall
.
For
now
the
King
made
a
counter-challenge
to
many
of
his
possessions
in
England
;
and
thereupon
seazed
his
lands
,
dismantled
his
castles
,
and
compelled
him
in
the
end
to
forsake
the
Realme
.
Not
for
any
great
offence
he
had
done
,
being
apt
to
the
fault
rather
of
rough
rage
then
of
practise
and
deceit
;
but
his
stubborne
stoutnesse
was
his
offence
;
and
it
was
sufficient
to
hold
him
guiltie
,
that
he
thought
himselfe
to
haue
cause
and
meanes
to
be
guiltie
.
So
hauing
lost
his
owne
state
in
England
,
he
departed
into
Normandie
,
to
further
also
the
losse
of
that
countrey
.
There
he
confederated
with
Robert
Belasme
,
and
made
diuers
vaine
attempts
against
the
Kings
castles
;
neither
guided
by
wisedome
,
nor
followed
by
successe
.
Especially
hee
vented
his
furie
against
Richard
Earle
of
Chester
,
who
was
but
a
childe
,
and
in
wardship
to
the
King
,
whom
he
daily
infested
with
inuasions
and
spoiles
;
being
no
lesse
full
of
desire
to
hurt
,
then
voyd
of
counsaile
and
meanes
to
hurt
.
On
the
other
side
,
diuers
of
the
Nobilitie
of
Normandie
,
finding
their
Duke
without
iudgement
to
rule
,
had
no
disposition
to
obey
;
but
conceiued
a
carelesse
contempt
against
him
.
For
he
seemed
not
so
much
to
regard
his
substantiall
good
,
as
a
vaine
breath
of
praise
,
and
the
fruitlesse
fauour
of
mens
opinions
,
which
are
no
fewer
in
varietie
then
they
are
in
number
.
All
the
reuenues
of
his
Duchie
he
either
sold
or
morgaged
;
all
his
Cities
he
did
alien
,
and
was
vpon
the
point
of
passing
away
his
principall
Citie
of
Roan
to
the
Burgers
thereof
,
but
that
the
conditions
were
esteemed
too
hard
.
Hereupon
many
resolued
to
fall
from
him
,
and
to
set
their
sailes
with
the
fauourable
gale
which
blew
vpon
the
fortune
of
the
King
.
To
this
end
they
offered
their
submission
to
the
King
,
in
case
he
would
inuade
Normandie
;
whereto
with
many
reasons
they
did
perswade
him
:
especially
in
regard
of
the
late
hostile
attempts
there
made
against
him
,
by
the
plaine
permission
of
the
Duke
his
brother
,
and
not
without
his
secret
support
.
The
King
embraced
the
faire
occasion
,
and
with
a
strong
Armie
passed
into
Normandie
.
Here
he
first
relieued
his
forts
,
which
were
any
wayes
distressed
or
annoyed
;
then
he
recouered
those
that
were
lost
;
Lastly
,
he
wanne
from
the
Duke
the
towne
and
castle
of
Caen
,
with
certaine
other
castles
besides
:
And
by
the
help
of
the
President
of
Aniou
,
fi●…ed
Baion
,
with
the
stately
Church
of
S.
Marie
therein
.
Vpon
these
euents
,
all
the
Priories
of
Normandie
,
resembling
certaine
flowers
,
which
open
and
close
according
to
the
rising
or
declining
of
the
Sunne
;
abandoned
the
Duke
,
and
made
their
submission
to
King
Henry
.
So
the
King
hauing
both
enlarged
and
assured
his
state
in
Normandie
,
by
reason
of
the
approach
of
winter
,
departed
into
England
:
but
this
was
like
the
recuiling
of
Ramme●…
,
to
returne
againe
with
the
greater
strength
.
He
had
not
long
remained
in
England
,
but
his
brother
Robert
came
to
him
at
Northampton
,
to
treat
of
some
agreement
of
peace
.
Here
the
words
and
behauiours
of
both
were
obserued
.
At
their
first
meeting
they
rested
with
their
eyes
fast
fixed
one
vpon
the
other
;
in
such
sort
as
did
plainely
declare
,
that
discourtesie
then
trencheth
most
deep
,
when
it
is
betweene
those
who
should
most
dearely
loue
.
The
Duke
was
in
demaunds
moderate
,
in
countenance
and
speech
enclined
to
submisnesse
;
and
with
a
kinde
vnkindnesse
did
rather
entreate
then
perswade
,
that
in
regard
of
the
naturall
Obligation
betweene
them
by
blood
,
in
regard
of
many
offices
and
benefits
wherewith
he
had
endeuoured
to
purchase
the
Kings
loue
,
all
hostilitie
betweene
them
,
all
iniurie
or
extremitie
by
Armes
might
cease
.
For
I
call
you
(
said
he
)
before
the
Seate
of
your
owne
Iudgement
,
whether
the
relinquishing
of
my
Title
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
whether
the
releasing
of
my
annuity
of
3000.
markes
,
whether
many
other
kindnesses
,
so
much
vndeserued
as
scarce
desired
;
should
not
in
reason
withdraw
you
from
those
prosecutions
,
where
warre
cannot
be
made
without
shame
,
nor
victory
attained
without
dishonour
.
The
King
vsed
him
with
honourable
respect
;
but
perceiuing
that
he
was
embarked
in
some
disaduantage
,
conceiuing
also
that
his
courage
with
his
Fortune
began
to
decline
,
he
made
resemblance
at
the
first
,
to
be
no
lesse
desirous
of
peace
then
the
Duke
:
But
afterwards
,
albeit
he
did
not
directly
deny
,
yet
hee
found
euasions
to
auoyd
all
offers
of
agreement
.
The
more
desirous
the
Duke
was
of
peace
,
the
greater
was
his
disdaine
that
his
brother
did
refuse
it
.
Wherefore
cleering
his
countenance
from
all
shewes
of
deiection
or
griefe
,
as
then
chiefly
resolute
when
his
passion
was
stirred
,
with
a
voice
rather
violent
then
quicke
,
he
rose
into
these
words
.
I
haue
cast
my selfe
so
low
,
as
your
haughty
heart
can
possibly
wish
;
whereby
I
haue
wronged
both
my selfe
and
you
:
my selfe
,
in
occasioning
some
suspition
of
weakenesse
;
you
,
in
making
you
obstinate
in
your
ambitious
purposes
.
But
assure
your selfe
,
that
this
desire
did
not
proceed
from
want
either
of
courage
,
or
of
meanes
,
or
of
assistance
of
friends
:
I
can
also
be
both
vnthankefull
and
vnnaturall
if
I
bee
compelled
.
And
if
all
other
supportance
faile
,
yet
no
arme
is
to
be
esteemed
weake
,
which
striketh
with
the
sword
of
necessitie
and
Iustice
.
The
King
with
a
well
appeased
stayednesse
returned
answere
;
that
he
could
easily
endure
the
iniurie
of
his
angry
wordes
:
but
to
men
of
moderate
iudgement
hee
would
make
it
appeare
,
that
hee
entended
no
more
in
offending
him
,
then
to
prouide
for
defending
himselfe
.
So
the
Duke
obseruing
few
complements
,
but
such
as
were
spiced
with
anger
and
disdaine
,
returned
into
Normandie
,
associated
to
him
the
English
exiles
,
and
made
preparation
for
his
defence
.
The
King
followed
with
a
great
power
,
and
found
him
in
good
appointment
of
armes
:
nothing
inferiour
to
the
King
in
resolute
courage
,
but
farre
inferiour
both
in
number
of
men
,
and
in
fine
contriuance
of
his
affaires
.
For
the
King
had
purchased
assured
intelligence
,
among
those
that
were
neerest
both
in
place
and
counsaile
to
the
Duke
:
in
whom
the
Duke
found
treacherie
,
euen
when
he
reposed
most
confident
trust
.
Herewith
Pope
Paschal
,
to
attaine
his
purpose
in
England
,
for
deuesting
the
King
of
inuesting
Bishops
;
did
not
onely
allow
this
enterprise
for
lawful
,
but
encouraged
the
King
,
that
hee
should
doe
thereby
a
noble
and
a
memorable
benefit
to
his
Realme
.
So
,
many
stiffe
battels
were
executed
betweene
them
,
with
small
difference
of
aduantage
at
the
first
;
but
after
some
continuance
,
the
Dukes
side
(
as
it
commonly
happeneth
to
euill
managed
courage
)
declined
dayly
,
by
reason
of
his
dayly
increase
of
wants
.
At
the
last
the
Duke
,
wearied
and
ouerlayed
,
both
with
company
of
men
and
cunning
working
,
resolued
to
bring
his
whole
state
to
the
stake
,
and
to
aduenture
the
same
vpon
one
cast
:
committing
to
Fortune
,
what
valour
and
industry
could
bring
forth
.
The
king
being
the
Inuader
,
thought
it
not
his
part
to
shrinke
from
the
shocke
;
being
also
aduertised
that
the
French
King
prepared
to
relieue
the
Duke
.
On
the
Dukes
side
,
disdaine
,
rage
,
and
reuenge
,
attended
vpon
hate
:
the
King
retained
inuincible
valour
,
assured
hope
to
ouercome
,
grounded
vpon
experience
how
to
ouercome
.
They
met
vpon
the
same
day
of
the
moneth
iust
40.
yeeres
,
after
the
great
battaile
of
William
the
first
against
King
Harold
of
England
.
The
Kings
footemen
farre
exceeding
their
enemies
in
number
,
began
the
charge
,
in
small
and
scattering
troupes
;
lightly
assayling
where
they
could
espie
the
weakest
resistance
.
But
the
Dukes
Armie
receiued
them
in
close
and
firme
order
;
so
as
vpon
the
losse
of
many
of
the
foremost
,
the
residue
began
somewhat
to
retire
.
And
now
,
whether
the
Duke
had
cause
,
or
whether
confidence
the
inseparable
companion
of
courage
perswaded
him
that
he
had
cause
;
he
supposed
that
hee
had
the
best
of
the
field
,
and
that
the
victory
was
euen
in
his
hand
.
But
suddenly
the
King
with
his
whole
forces
of
horse
charged
him
in
flanke
,
and
with
great
violence
brake
into
his
battaile
.
Herewith
the
footmen
also
returned
,
and
turned
them
all
to
a
ruinous
rout
.
The
Duke
performed
admirable
effects
of
valour
,
and
so
did
most
of
the
English
exiles
:
as
fearing
ouerthrow
worse
then
death
.
But
no
courage
was
sufficient
to
sustaine
the
disorder
;
the
Normans
on
euery
hand
were
chased
,
ruffled
,
and
beaten
downe
.
Hereupon
the
Dukes
courage
boyling
in
choller
,
hee
doubled
many
blowes
vpon
his
enemies
;
more
furiously
driuen
,
then
well
placed
and
set
:
and
pressing
vp
hardly
among
them
,
was
suddenly
engaged
so
farre
,
that
hee
could
not
possibly
recouer
himselfe
.
So
he
was
taken
manfully
fighting
,
or
as
some
other
authours
affirme
,
was
beastly
betrayed
by
his
owne
followers
.
With
him
were
also
taken
the
Earle
of
Mortaigne
,
William
Crispine
,
William
Ferreis
,
Robert
Estotiuill
,
with
foure
hundred
men
of
armes
,
and
ten
thousand
ordinary
souldiers
.
The
number
of
the
slaine
on
both
sides
,
is
not
reported
by
any
authour
;
but
all
authours
agree
,
that
this
was
the
most
bloody
medly
that
euer
had
been
executed
in
Normandie
before
:
portended
as
it
is
thought
by
a
Comet
,
and
by
two
full
Moones
,
which
late
before
were
seene
,
the
one
in
the
East
,
and
the
other
in
the
West
.
After
this
victorie
the
King
reduced
Normandie
entirely
into
his
possession
,
and
annexed
it
to
the
Realme
of
England
.
Then
hee
built
therein
many
Castles
,
and
planted
garrisons
;
and
with
no
lesse
wisedome
assured
that
State
,
then
with
valour
he
had
wonne
it
.
When
he
had
setled
all
things
according
to
his
iudgement
,
he
returned
into
England
,
brought
with
him
his
brother
Robert
,
and
committed
him
to
safe
custodie
in
the
Castle
of
Cardiff
.
But
either
by
reason
of
his
fauourable
restraint
,
or
else
by
negligence
or
corruption
of
his
keepers
,
he
escaped
away
,
and
fled
for
his
libertie
as
if
it
had
been
for
his
life
.
Notwithstanding
this
proued
but
a
false
fauour
,
or
rather
a
true
flatterie
or
scorne
of
Fortune
.
For
being
sharply
pursued
,
he
was
taken
againe
,
sitting
vpon
horsebacke
;
his
horse
legs
fast
locked
in
deep
&
tough
clay
.
Then
hee
was
committed
to
straight
and
close
prison
,
his
eyes
put
out
(
as
if
hee
should
not
see
his
miserie
)
and
a
sure
guard
set
vpon
him
.
Thus
he
remained
in
desolate
darkenesse
;
neither
reuerenced
by
any
for
his
former
greatnesse
,
not
pitied
for
his
present
distresse
.
Thus
hee
continued
about
27.
yeeres
,
in
a
life
farre
more
grieuous
then
death
;
euen
vntill
the
yere
before
the
death
of
King
Henrie
.
So
long
was
he
a
suitor
in
wooing
of
death
:
so
long
did
the
one
brother
ouerliue
his
good
fortune
,
the
other
his
good
nature
and
disposition
;
esteeming
it
a
faire
fauour
,
that
the
vttermost
extremitie
was
not
inflicted
.
Albeit
some
writers
doe
affirme
,
that
the
Dukes
eyes
were
not
violently
put
out
,
but
that
either
through
age
or
infirmitie
he
fell
blind
:
that
he
was
honourably
attended
and
cared
for
:
that
hauing
digested
in
his
iudgement
the
worst
of
his
case
,
the
greatnesse
of
his
courage
did
neuer
descend
to
any
base
degree
of
sorrow
or
griefe
:
that
his
braue
behauiour
did
set
a
Maiestie
vpon
his
deiected
fortunes
:
that
his
noble
heart
like
the
Sunne
,
did
shew
greatest
countenan e
in
lowest
state
.
And
to
this
report
I
am
the
more
inclineable
,
for
that
it
agreeth
best
,
both
to
the
faire
conditions
,
and
to
the
former
behauiours
,
and
to
the
succeeding
fortunes
and
felicities
of
the
King
:
For
assuredly
hee
had
a
heart
of
manly
clemencie
;
and
this
was
a
punishment
barbarously
cruell
:
For
which
cause
Constantine
did
Others
auow
that
he
was
neuer
blind
;
but
that
it
was
the
Earle
of
Mortaigne
whose
eyes
were
put
out
.
And
this
seemeth
to
be
confirmed
,
by
that
which
Matth.
Paris
and
Matth.
Westm
doe
report
.
That
not
long
before
the
death
of
Robert
,
the
King
vpon
a
festiuall
day
had
a
new
robe
of
Scarlet
brought
vnto
him
:
the
cape
whereof
being
somewhat
too
streight
for
his
head
,
he
did
teare
a
little
in
striuing
to
put
it
on
.
And
perceiuing
that
it
would
not
serue
,
hee
laid
it
aside
and
said
:
Let
my
brother
Robert
haue
this
Robe
,
for
whose
head
it
is
fitter
then
for
mine
.
When
it
was
caried
vnto
him
,
being
then
not
perfectly
in
health
,
he
espied
the
crackt
place
,
and
thereupon
enquired
,
if
any
man
had
worne
it
before
?
The
messenger
declared
the
whole
matter
.
Which
when
Robert
heard
,
he
tooke
it
for
a
great
indignitie
,
and
said
:
I
perceiue
now
that
I
haue
liued
too
long
,
that
my
brother
doth
clothe
me
like
his
almoseman
,
with
cast
and
torne
garments
.
So
hee
grew
weary
of
his
life
:
and
his
disease
encreasing
with
his
discontentment
,
pined
away
,
and
in
short
time
after
died
,
and
was
buried
at
Glocester
.
And
this
was
the
end
of
that
excellent
commander
;
brought
to
this
game
and
gaze
of
fortune
,
after
many
trauerses
that
he
had
troden
.
He
was
for
courage
and
direction
inferiour
to
none
;
but
neither
prouident
nor
constant
in
his
affaires
,
whereby
the
true
end
of
his
actions
were
ouerthrowen
.
His
valour
had
triumphed
ouer
desperate
dangers
:
and
verely
he
was
no
more
setled
in
valour
,
then
disposed
to
vertue
and
goodnesse
;
neuer
wilfully
or
willingly
doing
euill
,
neuer
but
by
errour
,
as
finding
it
disguised
vnder
some
maske
of
goodnesse
.
His
performances
in
armes
had
raised
him
to
a
high
point
of
opinion
for
his
prowesse
;
which
made
him
the
more
vnhappy
,
as
vnhappie
after
a
fall
from
high
state
of
honor
.
He
had
one
sonne
named
William
,
vpon
whose
birth
the
mother
died
:
of
this
William
shall
somewhat
hereafter
be
said
.
And
now
,
as
Princes
oftentimes
doe
make
aduantage
of
the
calamity
of
their
neighbours
,
Normandie
,
Fulke
Earle
of
Aniou
sharing
for
himselfe
,
seized
vpon
Maine
,
and
certain
other
places
;
made
large
waste
,
tooke
great
booties
and
spoyles
;
not
onely
out
of
ancient
and
almost
hereditary
hate
against
the
hose
of
Normandie
,
but
as
fearing
harme
from
the
King
of
England
,
hee
endeauoured
to
harme
him
first
.
In
like
sort
Baldwine
Earle
of
Flanders
declared
in
armes
against
the
King
for
a
yeerely
pension
of
300.
markes
;
the
occasion
of
which
demand
was
this
.
King
William
the
first
,
in
recompence
of
the
ayde
which
he
receiued
in
his
enterprise
for
England
,
from
Baldwine
5.
Earle
of
Flanders
,
payd
him
yeerely
three
hundred
markes
,
which
after
his
death
was
continued
to
his
sonne
.
Robert
Earle
of
Flanders
from
a
collaterall
line
,
demanded
the
same
Pension
;
but
it
was
denied
him
by
K.
Henrie
:
wherefore
Baldwine
his
sonne
attempted
now
to
recouer
it
by
Armes
.
With
these
,
or
rather
as
principall
of
these
,
Lewes
the
grosse
King
of
France
,
seeing
his
ouersight
in
permitting
Normandie
to
bee
annexed
to
the
Realme
of
England
,
assembled
a
great
armie
;
and
vpon
pretence
of
a
trifling
quarrell
about
the
demolishing
of
the
Castle
of
Gisors
,
declared
William
sonne
to
Robert
Curtcuise
for
Duke
of
Normandie
:
and
vndertooke
to
place
him
in
possession
of
that
state
,
which
his
vnfortunate
father
had
lost
.
And
besides
those
open
hostilities
in
Armes
,
Hugh
the
kings
Chamberlaine
and
certaine
others
were
suborned
traiterously
to
kill
the
King
:
but
the
practise
was
in
good
time
discouered
,
and
the
conspirators
punished
by
death
.
Hereupon
the
King
both
with
celeritie
and
power
answerable
to
the
danger
at
hand
,
passed
the
Seas
into
Normandie
:
hauing
first
drawen
to
his
assistance
Theobald
Earle
of
Champaine
,
the
Earles
of
Crecie
,
Pissaux
,
and
Dammartine
,
who
aspired
to
be
absolute
Lords
within
their
territories
,
as
were
many
other
Princes
at
that
time
in
France
.
These
deteined
the
French
King
in
some
tariance
in
France
,
whilest
the
King
of
England
either
recouered
or
reuenged
his
losses
against
the
Earle
of
Aniou
.
At
the
last
hee
was
assailed
in
Normandie
on
three
parts
at
once
:
by
the
Earle
of
Aniou
from
Maine
,
from
Ponthieu
by
the
Earle
of
Flanders
,
and
by
the
French
King
betweene
both
.
The
King
of
England
appointed
certaine
forces
to
guard
the
passages
against
the
Earle
of
Aniou
:
with
directions
to
hold
themselues
within
their
strength
,
and
not
to
aduenture
into
the
field
.
Against
the
Earle
of
Flanders
hee
went
in
person
;
and
in
a
sharpe
shocke
betweene
them
the
Earle
was
defeated
and
hurt
,
and
(
as
some
Authors
affirme
)
slaine
:
albeit
others
doe
report
,
that
hee
was
afterwards
slaine
in
a
battaile
betweene
the
two
Kings
of
England
and
of
France
.
After
this
he
turned
against
Lewes
King
of
France
,
and
fought
with
him
before
the
towne
of
Nice
in
Normandie
;
which
towne
the
French
had
surprised
and
taken
from
the
King
of
England
.
This
battaile
continued
aboue
the
space
of
nine
houres
,
with
incredible
obstinacie
;
the
doubt
of
victory
being
no
lesse
great
,
then
was
the
desire
:
and
yet
neither
part
so
hastie
to
end
,
as
not
to
stay
for
the
best
aduantage
.
The
first
battaile
on
both
sides
was
hewen
in
pieces
;
valour
of
inestimable
value
was
there
cast
away
:
much
braue
blood
was
lost
;
many
men
esteemed
both
for
their
place
and
worth
,
lay
groaning
and
grinning
vnder
the
heauy
hand
of
death
.
The
sad
blowes
,
the
grisle
wounds
,
the
grieuous
deathes
that
were
dealt
that
day
,
might
well
haue
moued
any
man
to
haue
said
,
That
warre
is
nothing
else
but
inhumane
manhood
.
The
Kings
courage
,
guided
with
his
Fortune
,
and
guarded
both
with
his
strength
and
his
skill
,
was
neuer
idle
,
neuer
but
working
memorable
effects
.
In
all
places
his
directions
were
followed
by
his
presence
;
being
witnesse
both
of
the
diligence
and
valour
of
euery
man
,
and
not
suffering
any
good
aduantage
or
aduise
for
want
of
timely
taking
to
be
lost
.
He
aduentured
so
farre
in
perfourming
with
his
hand
,
that
his
armour
in
many
places
was
battered
to
his
body
,
and
by
reason
of
the
sturdie
strokes
set
vpon
his
helme
,
he
cast
blood
out
of
his
mouth
.
But
this
was
so
farre
from
dismaying
his
powers
,
that
it
did
rather
assemble
and
vnite
them
:
so
as
aduancing
his
braue
head
,
his
furie
did
breath
such
vigour
into
his
arme
,
that
his
sword
made
way
through
the
thickest
throngs
of
his
enemies
,
and
hee
brake
into
them
euen
to
the
last
ranckes
.
He
was
first
seconded
by
the
truely
valiant
;
whose
vndanted
spirits
did
assure
the
best
,
and
therewith
contemne
the
very
worst
.
Then
came
in
they
whom
despaire
,
the
last
of
resolutions
had
made
valiant
;
who
discerned
no
meanes
of
hope
for
life
,
but
by
bold
aduenturing
vpon
death
.
Lastly
he
was
followed
by
all
;
being
enflamed
by
this
example
to
a
new
life
of
resolution
.
Generally
,
the
swords
went
so
fast
,
that
the
French
vnable
to
endure
that
deadly
storme
,
were
vtterly
disbanded
and
turned
to
flight
.
K.
Henry
after
a
bloody
chase
,
recouered
Nice
;
and
with
great
triumph
returned
to
Roan
.
Afterwards
he
would
often
say
,
That
in
other
battailes
he
fought
for
victory
,
but
in
this
for
his
life
:
and
that
hee
would
but
little
ioy
in
many
such
victories
.
Vpon
this
euent
the
King
sent
certaine
forces
into
France
,
to
harrase
the
countrey
,
and
to
strike
a
terrour
into
the
enemie
.
The
French
King
,
besides
the
abatement
of
his
power
by
reason
of
his
late
ouerthrow
,
was
then
preparing
in
Armes
against
Henry
the
Emperour
,
who
intended
to
destroy
Rhemes
:
partly
drawen
on
by
Henry
King
of
England
,
whose
daughter
he
had
taken
to
wife
;
but
chiefly
for
that
a
Councell
had
bene
there
held
against
him
by
Pope
Calixtus
a
French
man
,
wherein
the
Emperour
was
declared
enemie
to
the
Church
,
and
degraded
from
his
Imperiall
dignitie
.
This
brought
the
English
to
a
carelesse
conceit
,
and
to
a
loose
and
licentious
demeanure
in
their
action
;
a
most
assured
token
of
some
mischiefe
at
hand
.
And
so
,
as
they
scattered
and
ranged
after
prey
(
as
greedy
men
are
seldome
circumspect
)
they
were
suddenly
set
vpon
by
Almaricke
Earle
of
Mountfort
,
appointed
by
the
French
K.
to
defend
the
Country
,
&
with
no
small
execution
put
to
the
chase
.
The
more
they
resisted
,
the
greater
was
their
losse
:
The
sooner
they
fled
,
the
more
assured
was
their
escape
.
And
for
that
they
were
dispersed
into
many
small
companies
,
they
had
the
better
opportunitie
to
saue
themselues
.
Many
other
like
aduentures
were
enterprised
betweene
the
two
Kings
and
their
adherents
;
some
in
France
,
and
some
in
Normandie
;
with
large
losse
on
both
sides
.
But
especially
the
King
of
France
was
most
subiect
to
harme
;
for
that
his
countrey
was
the
more
ample
,
open
and
rich
.
The
King
of
England
held
this
aduantage
,
that
no
aduantage
could
be
wonne
against
him
:
which
in
regard
of
the
number
,
valour
and
greatnesse
of
his
enemies
,
was
a
very
honourable
aduantage
indeed
.
At
the
last
he
made
peace
with
the
Earle
of
Aniou
;
taking
the
Earles
daughter
to
be
wife
to
his
sonne
William
,
whom
he
had
declared
for
successour
in
his
estate
;
to
whom
all
the
Nobilitie
and
Prelates
were
sworne
;
and
who
seemed
to
want
nothing
through
all
his
fathers
dominions
,
but
onely
the
name
and
Title
of
King
.
This
sinew
being
cut
from
the
King
of
France
,
and
also
for
that
Henry
the
Emperour
made
preparation
of
hostilitie
against
him
,
he
fell
likewise
to
agreement
of
peace
.
By
the
conditions
whereof
,
William
sonne
to
the
King
of
England
was
inuested
into
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
,
doing
homage
for
the
same
to
the
K.
of
France
.
In
this
peace
was
comprised
on
the
part
of
the
French
K
,
William
son
to
Robert
Curtcuise
,
who
had
bene
declared
Duke
of
Normandie
.
On
the
part
of
the
king
of
England
,
the
Earle
of
Champ●…igne
and
certaine
other
Lords
were
comprised
;
who
had
either
serued
or
aided
him
against
the
king
of
France
.
After
this
the
warres
betweene
the
Emperour
and
the
French
king
did
forthwith
dissolue
.
King
Henry
hauing
happily
finished
these
affaires
,
returned
out
of
Normandie
,
and
loosing
from
Barbeflote
,
vpon
the
24.
of
Nouember
towards
euening
,
with
a
prosperous
gale
arriued
in
England
;
where
great
preparation
was
made
to
entertaine
him
with
many
well
deuised
honours
.
His
sonne
William
then
duke
of
Normandie
,
and
somewhat
aboue
17.
yeeres
of
age
,
tooke
another
ship
;
and
in
his
company
went
Mary
his
sister
Countesse
of
Perch
,
Richard
his
brother
,
begotten
of
a
concubine
as
some
affirme
;
and
the
Earle
of
Chester
with
his
wife
Lucie
,
who
was
the
Kings
niece
by
his
sister
Adela
.
Also
the
yong
Nobilitie
and
best
knights
flocked
vnto
him
,
some
to
discharge
their
dueties
,
others
to
testifie
their
loue
and
respect
.
Of
such
passengers
the
ship
receiued
to
the
number
of
140.
besides
50.
sailers
which
belonged
vnto
her
.
So
they
loosed
from
land
somewhat
after
the
King
;
and
with
a
gentle
winde
from
the
Southwest
,
danced
through
the
soft
swelling
floods
.
The
sailers
full
of
proud
ioy
,
by
reason
of
their
honourable
charge
;
and
of
little
feare
or
forecast
,
both
for
that
they
had
bene
accustomed
to
dangers
,
and
for
that
they
were
then
well
tippeled
with
wine
;
gaue
forth
in
a
brauery
,
that
they
would
soone
outstrip
the
vessell
wherein
the
King
sailed
.
In
the
middest
of
this
drunken
ioylitie
the
ship
strake
against
a
rocke
,
the
head
whereof
was
aboue
water
,
not
farre
from
the
shoare
.
The
passengers
cried
out
,
and
the
sailers
laboured
to
winde
or
beare
off
the
ship
from
the
danger
;
but
the
labour
was
no
lesse
vaine
then
the
cry
:
for
she
leaned
so
stiffely
against
the
rocke
,
that
the
sterage
brake
,
the
sides
cracked
,
and
the
▪
Sea
gushed
in
at
many
breaches
.
Then
was
raised
a
lamentable
cry
within
the
ship
;
some
yeelding
to
the
tyrannie
of
despaire
,
betooke
themselues
(
as
in
cases
of
extremitie
weake
courages
are
wont
)
to
their
deuotions
▪
others
emploied
all
industrie
to
saue
their
liues
,
and
yet
more
in
duetie
to
nature
,
then
vpon
hope
to
escape
:
all
bewailed
the
vnfortunate
darkenesse
of
that
night
,
the
last
to
the
liues
of
so
many
persons
both
of
honour
and
of
worth
.
They
had
nothing
to
accompany
them
but
their
feares
,
nothing
to
helpe
them
but
their
wishes
:
the
confused
cries
of
them
al
,
did
much
increase
the
particular
astonishment
of
euery
one
.
And
assuredly
no
danger
dismayeth
like
that
vpon
the
seas
;
for
that
the
place
is
vnnaturall
to
man
.
And
further
,
the
vnusuall
obiects
,
the
continuall
motion
,
the
desolation
of
all
helpe
or
hope
,
will
perplexe
the
minds
euen
of
those
who
are
best
armed
against
discouragement
.
At
the
last
the
boat
was
hoysed
foorth
,
and
the
Kings
sonne
taken
into
it
.
They
had
cleered
themselues
from
the
danger
of
the
ship
,
and
might
safely
haue
rowed
to
land
.
But
the
yong
Prince
hearing
the
shrill
shrikes
of
his
Sister
Mary
Countesse
of
Perch
,
and
of
the
Countesse
of
Chester
his
cousin
,
crying
after
him
,
and
crauing
his
help
;
he
preferred
pitie
before
safety
,
&
commanded
the
boat
to
be
rowed
back
to
the
ship
for
preseruatiou
of
their
liues
.
But
as
they
approached
,
the
boate
was
suddenly
so
ouercharged
with
those
,
who
(
strugling
to
breake
out
of
the
armes
of
death
)
leaped
at
all
aduentures
into
it
,
that
it
sunke
vnder
them
:
and
so
all
the
company
perished
by
drowning
.
Onely
one
ordinary
Sayler
,
who
had
been
a
butcher
,
by
swimming
all
night
vpon
the
mast
escaped
to
land
;
reserued
as
it
may
seeme
,
to
relate
the
manner
of
the
misaduenture
.
This
ship
raised
much
matter
of
nouelty
and
discourse
abroad
;
but
neuer
did
ship
bring
such
calamitie
to
the
Realme
:
especially
for
that
it
was
iudged
,
that
the
life
of
this
Prince
would
haue
preuented
those
intestine
warres
,
which
afterwards
did
fall
,
betweene
King
Steuen
and
Matild
daughter
to
King
Henry
.
The
King
was
so
ouercharged
with
this
heauy
accident
;
that
his
reason
seemed
to
bee
darkened
,
or
rather
drowned
in
sorrow
.
Hee
caused
the
coasts
a
long
time
after
to
bee
watched
;
but
scarce
any
of
the
bodies
were
euer
found
.
Afterwards
he
tooke
to
wife
Adalisia
daughter
to
Godfrey
Duke
of
Louaine
,
of
the
house
of
Lorraine
:
She
was
crowned
at
Westminster
by
Roger
B.
of
Salisburie
,
because
Radulph
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
by
reason
of
his
palsey
was
vnable
to
performe
that
office
.
And
yet
because
Roger
was
not
appointed
by
him
,
the
doting
old
man
fell
into
such
a
pelting
chafe
,
that
hee
offered
to
strike
the
Kings
Crowne
from
his
head
.
And
albeit
this
Lady
was
in
the
principall
flower
both
of
her
beauty
and
yeeres
,
yet
the
King
had
no
issue
by
her
.
Now
as
after
a
storme
a
fewe
gentle
drops
doe
alwayes
fall
,
before
the
weather
turnes
perfectly
fayre
;
so
after
these
great
warres
in
France
,
certaine
easie
conflicts
did
ensue
:
neither
dangerous
nor
almost
troublesome
to
the
King
.
For
Robert
Earle
of
Mellent
,
who
for
a
long
time
had
continued
both
a
sure
friend
,
and
most
close
and
priuate
in
counsaile
with
the
King
;
vpon
some
sudden
either
discontentment
on
his
part
,
or
dislike
on
the
Kings
,
so
estranged
himselfe
,
as
it
was
enterpreted
to
be
a
reuolt
:
being
charged
with
intent
,
to
aduance
William
,
cousin
to
William
,
sonne
to
Robert
Curtcuise
,
to
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
.
Wherefore
the
King
besieged
,
and
at
last
tooke
his
chiefe
Castle
called
Pont.
Audomer
;
and
at
the
same
time
enuironed
the
towre
of
Roan
with
a
wall
.
He
also
repaired
and
fortified
the
Castles
of
Caen
,
Arches
,
Gisore
,
Falace
,
Argentine
,
Donfronç
,
Oxine
,
Aubrois
,
Nanroye
,
Iuta
,
and
the
Towne
of
Vernone
in
such
sort
,
as
at
that
time
,
they
were
esteemed
impregnable
,
and
not
to
bee
forced
by
any
enemie
;
except
God
or
gold
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Earle
of
Mellent
,
with
Hugh
Geruase
his
sonne
,
and
Hugh
de
Mountfort
his
sisters
sonne
,
calling
such
as
either
alliance
or
friendship
did
draw
vnto
them
;
besides
those
whom
youthful
either
age
or
minds
had
filled
with
vnlimited
desires
;
whom
discontentment
also
or
want
did
vainly
feed
with
hungry
hopes
;
entred
into
Normandy
in
armes
:
being
so
transported
with
desire
to
hurt
,
and
troubled
with
feare
of
receiuing
hurt
,
that
they
had
neuer
free
scope
of
iudgement
,
either
to
prepare
or
manage
the
meanes
to
hurt
.
They
were
no
sooner
entred
the
Confines
of
Normandie
,
but
William
Tankeruill
the
kings
Chamberlaine
came
against
them
,
brauely
appointed
,
and
resolute
to
fight
.
The
very
view
of
an
enemie
turned
their
euill
guided
furie
into
a
feare
:
and
whatsoeuer
they
did
(
proceeding
rather
from
violence
of
passion
then
ground
of
reason
)
made
them
stumble
whilest
they
ran
,
and
by
their
owne
disorders
hindered
their
owne
desires
.
So
with
small
difficultie
they
were
surprised
and
taken
,
and
brought
to
the
King
;
who
committed
them
to
streit
prison
at
Roan
.
An
ordinary
euent
when
rage
runneth
faster
,
then
iudgement
and
power
are
able
to
hold
pace
.
About
this
time
Charles
Earle
of
Flanders
as
he
was
at
his
deuotions
in
the
Church
of
S.
Donatus
in
Bruxels
,
was
suddenly
slaine
by
conspiracie
of
his
owne
people
.
And
because
hee
left
no
issue
in
life
,
Lewes
King
of
France
inuested
William
sonne
to
Robert
Curtcuis
late
Duke
of
Normandie
,
in
the
Earledome
of
Flanders
;
as
descended
from
Earle
Baldwine
sirnamed
the
Pious
,
whose
daughter
Matilde
was
wife
to
King
William
the
first
,
and
grandmother
to
this
William
.
This
he
did
,
not
so
much
in
fauour
to
William
,
or
in
regard
of
his
right
,
as
to
set
vp
an
assured
enemie
against
King
Henry
:
an
enemie
not
onely
of
singular
expectation
,
but
proofe
:
whose
courage
was
apt
to
vndertake
any
danger
;
whether
for
glory
,
or
for
reuenge
.
And
herein
his
proiect
did
nothing
faile
.
For
no
sooner
was
the
Earle
aduanced
to
that
estate
,
but
he
raised
a
great
hostilitie
against
the
King
of
England
:
as
well
to
recouer
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
,
as
either
to
relieue
or
to
reuenge
the
hard
captiuitie
of
his
father
.
In
this
warre
the
Earle
did
winne
a
great
opinion
,
both
for
iudgement
to
discerne
,
and
for
valour
to
execute
what
hee
did
discerne
:
shewing
himselfe
in
nothing
inferiour
to
his
vnckle
the
king
,
but
onely
in
treasure
and
command
of
men
.
For
this
cause
he
craued
supply
of
Lewes
king
of
France
;
who
,
as
he
was
the
first
that
blew
the
cole
,
so
was
he
alwayes
ready
to
put
fuell
to
the
flame
.
But
the
King
of
England
entered
France
with
a
strong
Armie
,
where
his
sword
ranged
and
raged
without
resistance
:
and
yet
more
in
prosecution
of
prey
,
then
in
execution
of
blood
.
He
lodged
at
Hesperdune
the
space
of
8.
dayes
;
no
lesse
quietly
,
no
lesse
safely
,
then
if
he
had
bene
in
the
principall
Citie
of
his
kingdome
.
By
this
meanes
hee
kept
the
French
King
from
sending
succour
to
the
Earle
of
Flanders
.
And
in
the
meane
season
drew
Theodoricke
Earle
of
Holsteine
,
nephew
to
Robert
who
had
bene
Earle
of
Flanders
,
and
Arnoldus
sisters
sonne
to
Earle
Charles
,
not
long
before
slaine
,
to
inuade
Earle
William
:
Both
pretending
title
to
his
dignitie
,
both
bringing
seueral
armies
,
consisting
of
men
,
tough
in
temper
,
and
well
exercised
in
affaires
of
the
field
.
Theodorick
vpon
his
first
approch
tooke
Bruges
,
Ipres
and
Gandt
;
either
willingly
yeelding
,
or
with
small
resistance
:
and
vpon
the
necke
thereof
Arnoldus
tooke
the
strong
towne
of
S.
Omer
.
Earle
William
being
thus
set
as
it
were
betweene
the
beetle
and
the
blocke
,
was
nothing
deiected
,
nothing
dismayed
,
either
in
courage
or
in
hope
.
And
first
he
went
against
Arnoldus
,
with
a
small
company
,
but
with
such
a
liuely
countenance
of
a
Souldier
,
that
Arnoldus
fell
to
capitulation
for
his
safe
departure
;
and
so
returned
home
as
if
he
had
bene
vanquished
.
Then
the
Earle
made
head
against
Theodorick
,
and
gaue
him
battaile
,
albeit
farre
inferious
to
him
,
both
for
number
and
furniture
of
his
men
.
The
fight
betweene
them
was
long
,
furious
and
doubtfull
.
The
Germans
confident
in
their
number
,
which
made
them
trust
the
lesse
to
their
valour
:
the
Flemings
rather
desperate
then
resolute
,
vpon
importance
of
their
danger
.
And
indeed
it
often
happeneth
,
that
good
successe
at
the
first
doeth
occasion
the
ouerthrow
of
many
great
actions
:
by
working
in
the
one
side
a
confidence
in
themselues
,
and
contempt
of
their
enemies
;
and
by
making
the
other
more
earnest
and
entire
.
So
at
the
last
the
violent
valour
of
the
Earle
,
well
followed
with
the
braue
and
resolute
rage
of
his
Souldiers
,
did
such
effects
,
that
the
Germans
were
shaken
and
disordered
,
many
slaine
in
the
field
,
and
the
residue
chased
out
of
Flanders
.
The
Earle
hauing
now
no
enemie
in
open
field
,
layed
siege
to
the
castle
of
Alhurst
,
which
was
defended
against
him
by
the
English
.
The
assaults
were
so
liuely
enforced
,
and
with
such
varietie
of
inuention
and
deuise
;
that
a
wide
way
was
opened
through
all
impediments
,
and
the
defendants
were
constrained
by
many
necessities
,
to
desire
faire
conditions
of
yeelding
.
This
whilest
the
Earle
delayed
to
grant
,
he
receiued
in
a
certaine
light
conflict
a
wound
in
his
hand
,
whereof
in
a
short
time
after
he
died
:
hauing
first
raised
himselfe
very
high
in
opinion
with
all
men
,
for
his
courage
,
industrie
and
skill
in
Armes
.
And
thus
Duke
Robert
and
his
sonne
William
were
brought
to
their
vnhappy
ends
;
rather
through
the
malice
of
their
Fortune
,
then
through
any
bad
merit
or
insufficiencie
in
themselues
:
whereby
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
,
which
had
bene
both
the
cause
and
the
seate
of
very
great
warres
,
was
then
strongly
setled
in
possession
of
King
Henry
.
Hee
was
neuer
infested
with
domesticall
warres
;
which
in
regard
of
those
tumultuous
times
,
is
a
manifest
argument
both
of
his
iustice
and
prouidence
;
the
one
not
giuing
cause
,
the
other
no
hope
,
for
his
subiects
to
rebel
.
The
King
of
Scots
did
homage
vnto
him
;
for
what
territories
I
doe
not
determine
.
Morcard
King
of
Ireland
and
some
of
his
successors
were
so
appliable
vnto
him
,
that
they
seemed
to
depend
vpon
his
command
.
The
Welsh
who
hated
idlenesse
and
peace
alike
,
did
striue
beyond
their
strength
to
pull
their
feete
out
of
the
mire
of
subiection
;
but
in
loose
straggling
companies
,
without
either
discipline
or
head
.
For
this
cause
hee
made
diuers
expeditions
into
Wales
,
where
he
had
many
bickerings
,
and
put
many
chases
vpon
them
:
but
found
nothing
worthy
the
name
,
either
of
enemie
or
of
warre
.
Wherefore
by
maintaining
garrisons
,
and
light
troups
of
Souldiers
,
he
consumed
the
most
obstinate
,
and
reduced
the
rest
to
his
allegeance
:
receiuing
the
sonnes
of
their
Nobilitie
for
hostages
.
At
that
time
many
Flemings
inhabited
in
England
;
of
whom
some
came
ouer
in
the
time
of
King
William
the
first
,
by
occasion
of
his
mariage
with
Matild
daughter
to
Baldwine
their
Earle
:
but
the
greatest
part
came
vnder
the
reigne
of
this
King
Henrie
,
by
reason
that
Flanders
at
that
time
by
irruption
of
the
sea
,
was
in
many
places
ouerflowen
.
The
King
was
willing
to
entertaine
them
,
because
they
brought
with
them
both
industrie
and
trades
;
because
they
made
the
Countrey
both
populous
and
rich
.
For
in
making
a
place
populous
,
it
is
thereby
also
made
rich
:
draw
people
to
a
place
,
and
plentie
will
follow
;
driue
away
people
,
and
it
is
vndone
.
They
were
first
planted
neere
the
riuer
of
Tweede
;
besides
those
who
dispersed
into
diuers
Townes
.
But
at
this
time
the
King
sent
many
of
them
into
Rose
in
Pembrokeshire
,
whose
progeny
did
euer
since
maintaine
themselues
in
good
condition
against
the
Welsh
:
being
a
people
euen
at
this
day
distinguished
from
all
other
bordering
vpon
them
,
both
in
language
,
and
in
nature
,
and
in
fashion
of
life
.
On
a
time
as
the
king
marched
through
Powesland
in
Southwales
,
hee
came
to
certaine
streights
,
through
which
his
maine
army
could
not
passe
,
by
reason
of
their
〈◊〉
and
traine
of
cariage
:
wherefore
hee
sent
the
greatest
part
a
further
way
about
,
and
himselfe
with
a
small
company
tooke
the
neerer
way
thorow
those
streights
.
When
he
was
well
entred
,
he
was
charged
very
sharpely
,
but
rudely
,
and
disordredly
by
the
Welsh
;
who
hauing
the
aduantage
both
in
number
and
in
place
,
did
much
annoy
him
from
the
higher
ground
;
but
durst
not
approach
to
close
fight
at
hand
.
The
King
himselfe
was
smitten
with
an
arrow
full
vpon
the
breast
:
whereat
hee
swore
By
our
Lords
death
(
which
was
his
vsuall
oath
)
that
it
was
no
Welsh
arme
which
shot
that
arrow
.
Many
of
his
men
also
were
hurt
,
and
the
residue
strangely
disordred
;
the
amazement
being
farre
greater
then
the
distresse
.
But
the
king
with
a
firme
countenance
retired
in
time
,
the
enemies
not
daring
to
pursue
him
any
further
,
then
they
might
be
assured
by
aduantage
of
place
.
Then
he
sent
peaceably
vnto
them
,
and
after
some
ouertures
,
brought
them
to
agree
,
that
for
a
thousand
head
of
cattell
the
passage
should
be
left
open
vnto
him
.
IN
this
politicke
gouernment
he
so
managed
the
State
,
that
neither
subiects
wanted
iustice
,
nor
Prince
obedience
.
He
repaired
many
defects
,
hee
reformed
many
abuses
,
which
would
in
the
meane
time
enfeeble
,
and
at
last
oppresse
the
Common-wealth
.
Hee
ordred
his
affaires
with
such
moderation
,
that
he
was
not
onely
well
obeyed
by
his
subiects
,
but
highly
honoured
and
respected
by
forreine
Princes
:
wherby
it
appeared
,
that
learning
may
be
both
a
guard
and
guide
to
Princes
,
if
it
be
not
so
immoderately
affected
,
as
to
bereaue
them
,
either
of
the
minde
,
or
time
for
action
.
He
vsed
much
seueritie
in
punishing
offenders
;
seueritie
,
the
life
of
iustice
;
of
iustice
,
the
most
assured
preseruer
of
States
:
affording
no
more
fauour
for
the
most
parr
,
then
dead
mercilesse
law
did
allot
.
Against
the
eues
he
prouided
,
that
no
money
should
saue
them
from
hanging
.
He
ordeined
that
counterfeitures
of
money
should
loose
both
their
eyes
,
and
be
depriued
of
their
priuie
parts
.
He
tooke
away
the
deceit
which
had
been
occasioned
by
varietie
of
measures
,
and
made
a
measure
by
the
length
of
his
owne
arme
:
which
hath
been
Commonly
vsed
euer
since
by
the
name
of
a
yard
.
And
wheras
there
are
two
infallible
signes
of
a
diseased
State
;
excesse
in
eating
,
and
in
attire
;
which
could
neuer
be
restrained
by
penalties
or
feare
,
but
the
more
the
people
are
therin
forbidden
,
the
more
are
they
rauished
into
riot
and
vanitie
:
the
King
by
two
meanes
cast
a
general
restraint
vpon
them
both
:
by
example
,
and
by
reproofe
:
which
by
reason
of
the
inclination
of
men
to
imitate
and
please
their
Prince
,
haue
alwayes
been
of
greater
force
then
lawes
,
to
reforme
abuses
in
that
kind
.
He
much
abhorred
excesse
in
eating
and
drinking
,
and
was
so
moderate
in
his
owne
diet
,
that
he
seemed
to
feede
onely
for
necessitie
of
nature
.
Hee
both
vsed
and
commended
ciuill
modestie
in
apparell
:
especially
he
could
not
endure
an
absurd
abuse
of
men
in
those
times
,
in
wearing
long
haire
like
vnto
women
.
And
when
their
owne
haire
failed
,
they
set
artificiall
Peruques
,
with
long
locks
vpon
their
heads
;
whereas
by
censure
of
the
Apostle
,
it
is
reprochfull
for
men
to
weare
During
his
absence
in
Normandie
,
which
was
sometimes
three
or
foure
yeeres
together
,
he
committed
the
gouernement
of
his
Realme
to
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisburie
:
A
man
harmelesse
in
life
,
in
mind
flourishing
and
fresh
,
in
intention
vpright
:
most
wise
in
taking
,
and
most
faithfull
and
fortunate
in
giuing
aduise
.
Hee
had
gouerned
the
Kings
expenses
of
house
when
hee
was
but
a
Prince
of
priuate
estate
;
whereby
he
gained
that
reputation
for
integritie
and
skill
,
which
aduanced
him
to
a
higher
trust
.
He
was
Doctor
of
the
Canon
and
Ciuill
lawes
,
as
most
of
the
Bishops
at
that
time
were
,
and
did
beare
the
title
and
name
of
Iusticiarius
totius
Angliae
.
Hee
built
the
Deuises
in
Wiltshire
,
the
Castles
of
Malmesburie
and
Shireburne
.
He
repaired
the
Castle
of
Salisburie
,
and
enuironed
the
same
with
a
wall
;
hee
built
the
stately
Church
at
Salisburie
,
destined
to
a
longer
life
then
any
of
his
other
workes
.
And
further
,
by
reason
of
the
Kings
much
abode
in
Normandie
,
the
prouisions
of
his
house
were
valued
at
certaine
prices
,
and
receiued
in
money
,
to
the
great
contentment
and
ease
of
the
people
.
In
these
times
were
mighty
woods
about
the
place
where
the
two
high
wayes
Watling
and
Ikening
doe
ioyne
together
;
which
woods
were
a
safe
couert
and
retreite
for
many
robbers
,
who
much
infested
those
high
wayes
.
The
most
famous
thiefe
among
them
,
was
named
Many
other
royall
workes
hee
performed
,
some
for
Religion
,
as
the
Religious
buildings
specified
before
;
some
for
strength
,
as
diuers
Castles
in
Normandie
,
in
Wales
,
and
some
also
in
England
:
and
namely
the
Castle
of
Warwicke
,
of
Bristoll
,
the
Castle
Colledge
and
Towne
of
Windsore
on
the
hill
,
about
a
mile
distant
from
the
old
Towne
of
Windsore
;
which
afterward
was
much
encreased
by
King
Edward
the
third
,
and
after
him
by
many
Kings
and
Queenes
succeeding
.
Many
Palaces
also
he
built
for
ornament
&
pleasure
.
And
to
this
end
he
maintained
his
Parke
at
Woodstocke
,
wherein
hee
preserued
with
great
pleasure
diuers
sorts
of
strange
beasts
;
which
because
he
did
with
many
demonstrations
of
pleasure
both
accept
and
esteeme
▪
were
liberally
sent
vnto
him
from
other
Princes
.
Hee
first
instituted
the
forme
of
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
,
as
now
it
is
in
vse
.
For
before
his
time
,
onely
certaine
of
the
Nobilitie
and
Prelats
of
the
Realme
were
called
to
consultation
about
the
most
important
affaires
of
state
:
he
caused
the
commons
also
to
be
assembled
,
by
Knights
and
Burgesses
of
their
owne
appointment
,
and
made
that
Court
to
consist
of
three
parts
;
the
Nobilitie
,
the
Clergie
,
and
the
Common
people
;
representing
the
whole
body
of
the
Realme
.
The
first
Councell
of
this
sort
was
held
at
Salisbury
,
vpon
the
19.
day
of
April
,
in
the
16.
yeere
of
his
reigne
.
His
seueritie
in
iustice
,
the
very
heart
string
of
a
Common-wealth
,
his
heauie
hand
in
bearing
downe
his
enemies
,
in
disabling
those
from
working
him
harme
whom
he
knew
would
neuer
loue
him
at
the
heart
;
was
traduced
by
some
vnder
termes
of
crueltie
.
And
yet
was
he
alwayes
more
mindfull
of
benefits
then
of
wrongs
;
and
in
offences
of
highest
nature
,
euen
for
bearing
Armes
against
him
,
he
punished
oftentimes
by
imprisonment
or
exile
,
and
not
by
death
.
When
Matilde
his
daughter
was
giuen
in
mariage
to
Henry
the
fifth
Emperour
,
he
tooke
3.
shillings
of
euery
hide
of
land
throughout
the
Realme
:
which
being
followed
by
succeeding
Kings
,
did
grow
to
a
custome
of
receiuing
ayd
,
whensoeuer
they
gaue
their
daughters
in
marriage
.
For
albeit
the
same
be
found
in
the
great
Custumier
of
Normandie
,
yet
was
it
neuer
practised
in
England
before
.
This
happened
in
the
fifteenth
yeere
of
his
reigne
:
and
he
neuer
had
the
like
contribution
after
,
but
one
for
furnishing
his
warres
in
France
.
So
the
people
were
not
charged
with
many
extraordinary
taxations
,
but
their
ordinary
fines
and
payments
were
very
great
;
and
yet
not
very
grieuous
vnto
them
.
For
that
they
saw
them
expended
,
not
in
wanton
wast
,
not
in
loose
and
immoderate
liberalitie
,
but
either
vpon
necessitie
,
or
for
the
honour
&
dignitie
of
the
state
:
wherein
the
preseruation
or
aduancement
of
the
common
good
,
made
particular
burthens
not
almost
sensible
.
But
both
his
actions
and
exactions
were
most
displeasing
to
the
Clergy
;
the
Clergy
did
often
times
not
onely
murmure
,
but
struggle
and
oppose
against
his
actions
:
as
taking
their
liberties
to
be
infringed
,
and
their
state
diminished
;
by
abasing
their
authority
,
and
abating
both
their
riches
and
power
.
When
any
Bishopricke
or
Abbey
fell
voyd
,
hee
did
apply
the
reuenues
thereof
for
supply
of
his
necessities
and
wants
:
and
for
that
cause
kept
some
of
them
many
yeeres
together
vacant
in
his
hands
.
He
would
not
permit
appeales
to
Rome
.
Canons
were
not
of
force
within
the
Realme
,
vnlesse
they
were
confirmed
by
the
King
.
Legats
from
the
Pope
were
not
obeyed
;
and
no
man
would
come
to
their
conuocations
.
In
so
much
as
one
of
the
Popes
Legates
in
France
did
excommunicate
all
the
Priests
of
Normandy
,
because
they
would
not
come
to
his
Synode
.
For
this
cause
the
King
sent
the
Bishop
of
Exceter
to
Rome
,
albeit
he
was
both
blind
and
in
yeeres
,
to
treat
with
the
Pope
concerning
that
businesse
.
Hee
gaue
inuestitures
to
Prelates
,
by
Crosse
,
Ring
and
Staffe
:
and
is
charged
to
haue
receiued
of
some
of
them
great
summes
of
money
for
their
places
.
About
this
time
the
marriage
of
Priests
was
forbidden
in
England
;
but
the
King
for
money
permitted
them
to
reteine
their
wiues
,
and
in
the
end
set
an
imposition
in
that
respect
vpon
euery
Church
throughout
the
Realme
.
It
auailed
not
any
man
to
say
,
that
he
had
no
purpose
to
keepe
a
wife
:
he
must
pay
for
a
facultie
to
keepe
a
wife
if
he
would
.
For
these
causes
they
fastened
the
infamie
of
couetousnesse
vpon
him
.
For
these
causes
and
especially
for
inuesting
and
receiuing
homage
of
Prelats
,
he
had
a
stiffe
strife
with
Anselme
Archb.
of
Canterburie
.
For
the
King
said
,
that
it
was
against
the
custome
of
his
ancesters
,
it
could
not
stand
with
the
safety
of
his
State
;
that
the
Prelats
,
who
at
that
time
held
the
principall
places
both
of
trust
and
command
in
his
kingdome
,
who
in
very
deed
ruled
all
the
rest
,
should
not
be
appointed
onely
by
himselfe
;
should
not
sweare
faith
and
allegiance
vnto
him
;
should
either
bee
aduanced
or
depend
vpon
any
forren
Prince
.
On
the
other
side
Anselme
refused
,
not
onely
to
confirme
,
but
to
communicate
or
common
friendly
with
those
who
had
bene
inuested
by
the
King
:
reproching
them
,
as
abortiues
and
children
of
destruction
;
traducing
the
King
also
,
as
a
defiler
of
Religion
,
as
a
deformer
of
the
beautie
and
dignitie
of
the
Church
.
Hereupon
by
appointment
of
the
King
,
they
were
confirmed
&
consecrated
by
the
Archb
of
Yorke
.
Onely
William
Gifford
,
to
whom
the
K
▪
had
giuen
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
,
refused
Consecration
from
the
Archb.
of
Yorke
;
for
which
cause
the
King
depriued
him
of
all
his
goods
,
and
banished
him
out
of
the
Realme
.
Then
the
King
required
Anselme
to
doe
him
homage
,
and
to
be
present
with
him
at
giuing
Inuestitures
;
as
Lanfranck
his
predecesior
had
bene
with
King
William
his
father
.
Against
these
demaunds
Anselme
obiected
the
decrees
of
the
Councell
lately
held
at
Rome
;
whereby
all
Lay-persons
were
excommunicate
,
who
should
conferre
any
Spiritual
promotions
;
and
all
those
accursed
,
who
for
Ecclesiasticall
dignities
,
should
subiect
themselues
vnder
the
homage
or
seruice
of
any
Lay-man
.
Hereupon
messengers
were
dispatched
from
both
parties
to
the
Pope
:
who
determined
altogether
in
fauour
of
Anselme
,
or
rather
in
fauour
of
himselfe
.
Notwithstanding
the
king
desisted
not
to
vrge
Anselme
,
to
sweare
homage
vnto
him
.
Anselme
required
,
that
the
Popes
letters
should
bee
brought
foorth
;
and
he
would
doe
as
by
them
hee
should
be
directed
.
The
King
answered
,
that
he
had
nothing
to
doe
with
the
Popes
letters
;
that
this
was
a
Soueraigne
right
of
his
Crowne
;
that
if
any
man
may
pull
these
Royalties
from
his
Crowne
,
he
may
easily
pull
his
Crowne
from
his
head
:
that
therefore
Anselme
must
doe
him
homage
,
or
else
depart
out
of
his
kingdome
.
Anselme
answered
,
that
hee
would
not
depart
out
of
the
Realme
,
but
goe
home
to
his
Church
,
and
there
see
,
who
would
offer
him
violence
.
Then
were
messengers
againe
sent
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
;
two
Bishops
from
the
King
,
and
two
Monckes
from
Anselme
.
The
King
wrote
to
the
Pope
,
first
congratulating
his
aduancement
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
;
then
desiring
the
continuance
of
that
amitie
which
had
bene
betweene
their
predecessours
;
Lastly
,
he
tendred
all
honour
and
obedience
,
which
in
former
times
the
Kings
of
England
did
yeeld
to
the
See
of
Rome
;
desiring
againe
,
that
he
might
not
be
abridged
of
such
vsages
as
his
father
did
enioy
:
concluding
,
that
during
his
life
,
hee
would
not
suffer
the
dignities
of
his
Crowne
to
be
empaired
;
and
if
he
should
so
doe
,
yet
the
Nobilitie
and
common
people
of
the
Realme
would
in
no
case
permit
it
,
but
would
rather
recede
from
obedience
to
his
See
.
The
Pope
wrote
backe
againe
to
Anselme
;
that
for
one
mans
pleasure
hee
would
not
reuerse
the
decrees
of
former
Popes
;
and
therefore
gaue
him
both
encouragement
&
charge
,
to
continue
constant
,
and
to
see
them
obserued
in
euery
point
.
Hee
directed
also
his
letters
to
the
King
,
which
the
King
did
suppresse
:
but
his
Embassadours
declared
by
word
,
that
the
Pope
permitted
Inuestitures
to
the
King
,
so
as
in
other
things
hee
would
execute
the
Office
of
a
good
Prince
.
Anselme
called
for
the
Popes
letters
.
The
King
answered
,
that
his
Bishops
were
to
be
credited
before
the
Monckes
,
who
were
disabled
either
for
voyce
or
testimonie
in
Secular
affaires
.
Anselme
said
,
that
he
was
desirous
to
yeeld
vnto
the
King
,
but
he
durst
not
although
it
should
cost
him
his
head
,
vnlesse
he
had
a
warrant
from
Rome
:
and
therefore
he
would
send
thither
againe
,
to
haue
a
more
full
and
ample
answere
.
The
King
and
diuers
of
the
Nobilitie
perswaded
him
to
goe
in
person
,
to
trauaile
to
the
Pope
,
and
to
trauaile
with
him
,
for
the
quiet
of
the
Church
,
and
of
his
countrey
.
With
much
adoe
he
was
entreated
,
and
so
set
forth
on
his
iourney
towards
Rome
:
and
after
followed
the
kings
Embassadour
Wiliam
Warlewast
,
new
elect
Bishop
of
Exceter
.
When
the
Bishop
came
to
the
Popes
presence
,
he
declared
vnto
him
;
what
great
commodities
did
rise
out
of
England
to
the
See
of
Rome
;
that
the
Inuesting
of
Prelats
had
bene
an
ancient
right
to
the
crowne
of
that
Realme
;
that
as
the
King
was
by
nature
liberall
,
so
was
he
stout
and
resolute
in
courage
▪
that
it
should
be
a
great
dishonour
to
him
,
who
in
power
exceeded
any
of
his
ancesters
,
if
hee
should
not
maintaine
the
dignities
which
they
held
;
that
for
this
cause
the
Pope
should
doe
well
to
preferre
to
his
consideration
,
what
preiudice
might
follow
to
his
Estate
,
if
hee
should
remit
nothing
of
the
seuerities
of
those
Canons
which
had
bene
lately
made
.
The
Pope
gaue
an
attentiue
eare
,
and
seemed
to
pause
vpon
that
which
had
been
sayd
.
Which
the
Kings
Ambassadour
taking
to
be
a
degree
of
yeelding
,
did
more
earnestly
insist
,
and
said
:
that
the
King
his
master
would
not
for
the
Crowne
of
his
Realme
,
loose
the
authoritie
of
inuesting
his
Prelates
.
Hereto
the
Pope
with
a
starting
voice
and
countenance
answered
;
Neither
will
I
lose
the
disposing
of
spirituall
promotions
in
England
,
for
the
Kings
head
that
beareth
the
Crowne
;
before
God
(
said
hee
)
I
aduow
it
.
His
flattering
followers
applauded
this
speach
,
as
proceeding
from
a
magnanimous
courage
,
or
rather
as
some
flash
of
diuine
inspiration
:
and
the
Kings
Ambassador
not
a
little
abashed
,
was
content
to
descend
to
lower
demands
.
In
the
ende
it
was
ordered
,
that
the
King
should
be
restored
to
certaine
customes
which
had
been
vsed
by
his
father
;
but
that
all
they
who
had
bin
inuested
by
the
King
,
should
be
excommunicate
,
&
that
their
satisfaction
and
absolution
should
be
committed
vnto
Anselme
.
Thus
Anselme
,
with
full
saile
of
victorie
and
ioy
returned
towards
England
;
but
the
Kings
Ambassadour
stayed
behind
,
to
assay
whether
by
any
meanes
hee
could
worke
the
Pope
to
a
milder
minde
.
But
when
hee
saw
that
he
trauailed
in
vaine
,
he
followed
Anselme
,
and
ouertooke
him
at
Placentia
,
and
there
deliuered
vnto
him
certaine
priuate
instructions
from
the
King
:
that
if
he
would
come
into
England
,
and
behaue
himselfe
as
his
predecessours
had
done
towards
the
Kings
father
,
hee
should
be
welcome
;
otherwise
,
you
are
wise
enough
(
said
hee
)
you
know
what
I
meane
,
and
may
easily
coniecture
what
will
ensue
.
With
these
words
he
flang
suddenly
away
;
by
occasion
whereof
his
speaches
setled
with
a
more
strong
impression
,
and
multiplied
many
doubtfull
constructions
.
So
the
Embassadour
returned
to
the
King
;
but
Anselme
went
to
Lions
,
and
remained
there
a
yeere
and
halfe
.
In
the
meane
time
much
posting
was
made
betweene
England
,
Lions
,
and
Rome
;
but
nothing
was
concluded
,
nothing
could
please
:
For
neither
the
Pope
would
yeeld
to
the
King
,
nor
the
King
to
Anselme
.
At
the
last
Anselme
threatned
to
excommunicate
the
King
:
whereof
the
King
being
aduertised
by
the
Countesse
Adela
his
sister
,
hee
desired
her
to
come
to
him
into
Normandy
,
and
to
bring
Anselme
with
her
.
Here
the
King
restored
Anselme
to
his
former
possessions
;
but
his
returne
into
England
was
respited
,
vntill
the
Pope
had
confirmed
certaine
things
which
Anselme
did
assure
.
So
the
King
tooke
his
passage
into
England
,
and
Anselme
abode
at
the
Abbey
of
Beck
.
Then
were
dispatched
for
Rome
,
William
Warlewast
mentioned
before
,
and
Baldwine
Abbot
of
Ramsey
;
by
whose
meanes
the
controuersie
was
composed
betweene
the
King
and
the
Pope
;
that
the
King
should
receiue
homage
of
Bishops
elect
,
but
should
not
inuest
them
by
Staffe
and
Ring
.
After
this
the
king
went
into
Normandie
,
and
there
agreed
to
Anselme
in
these
points
following
.
-
1
That
all
his
Churches
which
had
been
made
tributary
to
King
William
the
second
should
bee
set
free
▪
-
2
That
the
King
should
require
nothing
of
the
sayd
Churches
,
whilest
the
Sea
should
remaine
vacant
.
-
3
That
such
Priests
as
had
giuen
money
to
the
King
to
reteine
their
wiues
should
surcease
from
their
function
the
space
of
three
yeeres
;
and
that
the
king
should
take
no
more
after
such
maner
.
-
4
That
all
such
goods
fruits
and
possessions
as
the
King
had
taken
from
the
Sea
of
Canterbury
,
should
bee
restored
to
him
at
his
returne
into
England
.
Thus
Anselme
returned
into
England
,
and
after
a
short
time
the
king
followed
;
hauing
taken
his
brother
prisoner
,
and
subdued
Normandie
to
his
subiection
.
Forthwith
Anselme
by
permission
of
the
K.
assembled
a
great
Councell
of
the
Clergie
at
Westminster
;
wherein
hee
so
wrought
with
the
King
,
that
at
length
(
albeit
not
without
great
difficultie
)
it
was
newly
decreed
;
that
no
temporal
man
should
giue
inuestiture
with
Crosse
,
or
with
Ring
or
with
Pastoral
staffe
.
Also
he
directed
〈◊〉
▪
to
the
Priests
of
his
Prouince
,
that
they
and
their
wiues
should
neuer
meete
within
one
house
;
that
they
should
not
keepe
any
woman
in
their
house
,
but
such
as
were
next
in
kinred
vnto
them
;
That
hee
who
held
his
wife
and
presumed
to
say
Masse
within
eight
dayes
after
,
should
solemnely
be
excommunicate
.
That
all
Archdeacons
and
their
Officials
should
bee
sworne
,
not
to
winke
at
the
meetings
of
Priests
and
their
wiues
for
any
respect
,
and
if
they
would
not
take
this
oath
,
then
to
lose
their
office
;
that
such
Priests
as
would
forsake
their
wiues
,
should
cease
fourty
dayes
from
ministration
in
their
office
,
and
performe
such
penance
as
should
be
enioyned
them
by
their
Bishop
.
The
execution
of
these
Canons
importing
both
a
great
and
sudden
alteration
,
occasioned
much
disquiet
and
disorder
in
many
parts
of
the
Realme
.
In
the
same
Councel
the
censure
of
Excommunication
was
cast
vpon
those
,
who
did
exercise
the
vile
vice
of
Sodomitrie
:
and
it
was
further
decreed
,
that
the
same
sentence
should
be
published
euery
Sonday
in
al
the
parish
Churches
of
England
.
But
afterward
it
was
esteemed
fit
,
that
this
general
excommunication
should
be
repealed
.
The
pretence
was
,
for
that
the
prohibiting
,
yea
,
the
publike
naming
of
that
vice
might
enflame
the
hearts
of
vngracious
persons
with
desire
vnto
it
.
But
wise
men
coniectured
,
that
after
this
seuere
restreint
of
marriage
in
the
Clergie
,
it
did
grow
so
frequent
and
familiar
among
them
,
that
they
would
not
giue
way
to
so
generall
a
punishment
.
It
is
certaine
that
in
this
Kings
dayes
Io.
Cremensis
a
Priest
Cardinal
,
by
the
Kings
licence
came
into
England
,
and
held
a
solemne
Synode
at
London
;
where
hauing
most
sharpely
enueighed
against
the
marriage
of
Priests
,
the
night
following
hee
was
taken
in
adulterie
,
and
so
with
shame
departed
the
Realme
.
It
is
certaine
also
that
Anselme
,
the
most
earnest
enforcer
of
single
life
,
died
not
a
Virgine
;
as
by
the
lamentation
which
hee
wrote
for
the
losse
thereof
it
may
appeare
.
Not
long
after
Anselme
died
,
being
of
the
age
of
70.
yeeres
.
He
had
bestowed
much
money
on
Christs
Church
in
Canterburie
;
as
well
in
buildings
,
as
in
ornaments
,
and
encrease
of
possessions
.
Other
workes
of
charge
he
left
not
many
;
neither
in
very
deed
could
he
,
by
reason
of
his
often
banishments
,
and
the
seasures
of
the
reuenues
of
his
Church
.
But
this
he
did
more
then
liberally
supply
by
the
eternall
labours
of
his
penne
.
After
his
decease
the
Archbishopricke
remained
voyd
fiue
yeeres
:
during
which
time
,
the
King
applied
the
fruits
to
himselfe
.
The
like
hee
did
to
other
vacant
Churches
;
and
compounded
also
with
Priests
for
reteining
their
wiues
;
and
made
his
profit
by
Ecclesiasticall
persons
and
liuings
,
more
largely
and
freely
then
he
had
done
before
.
For
which
cause
it
is
not
vnlike
that
the
imputation
of
couetousnesse
was
fixed
vpon
him
.
At
the
last
Radulph
Bishop
of
Rochester
was
aduanced
to
the
See
of
Canterburie
;
and
notwithstanding
all
former
agreements
and
decrees
,
the
King
inuested
him
with
Ring
and
with
Staffe
.
But
howsoeuer
we
may
either
excuse
or
extenuate
the
two
vices
of
crueltie
and
couetousnesse
,
wherewith
he
is
charged
,
his
immoderate
excesse
in
lust
can
no
wayes
be
denied
,
no
wayes
defended
:
And
when
age
had
somewhat
abated
in
him
the
heat
of
that
humour
,
yet
was
hee
too
much
pleased
with
remembrance
of
his
youthfull
follies
.
For
this
vice
it
is
manifest
,
as
well
by
the
sudden
and
vnfortunate
losse
of
his
children
,
as
for
that
he
was
the
last
King
by
descent
from
males
of
the
Norman
race
,
that
the
hand
of
God
pressed
hard
vpon
him
.
As
Radulph
succeeded
Anselme
in
the
See
of
Canterburie
.
So
after
the
death
of
Thomas
,
Thurstine
the
Kings
Chapplaine
was
elected
Archb.
of
Yorke
.
And
because
he
refused
to
acknowledge
obedience
to
the
See
of
Canterbury
,
hee
could
not
haue
his
Consecration
,
but
was
depriued
of
his
dignitie
by
the
King
.
Hereupon
he
tooke
his
iourney
to
Rome
,
complained
to
the
Pope
,
and
from
him
returned
with
a
letter
to
the
King
:
that
the
putting
of
a
Bishop
elect
from
his
Church
,
without
iudgement
,
was
against
diuine
Iustice
,
against
the
decrees
of
holy
Fathers
:
that
the
Pope
intended
no
preiudice
to
either
Church
,
but
to
maintaine
the
constitution
which
S.
Gregorie
,
the
Apostle
of
the
English
Nation
,
had
stablished
betweene
them
:
that
the
Bishop
elect
should
be
receiued
to
his
Church
,
and
if
any
question
did
rise
between
the
two
Churches
,
it
should
be
handled
before
the
King
.
Vpon
occasion
of
this
letter
a
solemne
assembly
was
called
at
Salisburie
,
where
the
variance
betweene
the
two
Prelats
was
much
debated
.
Radulph
would
not
giue
Imposition
of
hands
to
Thurstine
,
vnlesse
hee
would
professe
obedience
.
Thurstine
said
,
that
he
would
gladly
embrace
his
benediction
,
but
professe
obedience
to
him
he
would
not
.
The
King
signified
to
Thurstine
,
that
without
acknowledgement
of
subiection
to
the
Archb.
of
Canterburie
,
hee
should
not
be
Consecrated
Archb.
of
Yorke
.
Thurstine
replied
nothing
;
but
renounced
his
dignitie
,
and
promised
to
make
no
more
claime
vnto
it
.
Not
long
after
,
Calixtus
Bishop
of
Rome
assembled
a
Councell
at
Rhemes
;
and
Thurstine
desired
licence
of
the
King
to
goe
to
that
Councell
.
This
hee
obtained
vnder
faithfull
promise
,
that
he
should
there
attempt
nothing
to
the
preiudice
of
the
Church
of
Canterburie
.
In
the
meane
time
the
King
dealt
secretly
with
the
Pope
,
that
Thurstine
should
not
bee
consecrated
by
him
.
This
the
Pope
did
faithfully
assure
;
and
yet
by
meanes
of
some
of
his
Cardinals
,
whom
Thurstine
had
wrought
to
bee
suiters
for
him
;
by
reason
also
of
his
hate
against
Radulph
,
for
taking
Inuestiture
from
the
King
;
The
Pope
was
drawen
to
giue
him
consecration
,
and
there
with
the
Pall.
For
this
cause
the
King
was
displeased
with
Thurstine
,
and
forbad
him
to
returne
into
the
Realme
.
After
this
,
the
Pope
came
to
Gisors
,
to
which
place
the
King
went
vnto
him
;
and
desired
that
he
would
not
send
any
Legates
into
England
,
except
the
King
should
so
require
.
The
reason
was
,
for
that
certaine
Legates
had
come
into
England
lately
before
,
to
wit
,
one
Guid●…
,
and
another
named
Anselme
,
and
another
called
Peter
;
who
had
demeaned
themselues
,
not
as
Pillars
of
the
Church
,
but
as
Pillagers
of
all
the
Realme
.
Also
he
required
that
hee
might
reteine
all
such
customes
,
as
his
auncestors
had
vsed
in
England
and
in
Normandie
.
The
Pope
vpon
promise
that
the
King
should
ayd
him
against
his
enemies
,
yeelded
to
these
demands
:
and
required
againe
of
the
King
,
to
permit
Thurstine
to
returne
with
his
fauour
into
England
.
The
King
excused
himselfe
by
his
oath
.
The
Pope
answered
,
that
he
might
and
would
dispence
with
him
for
his
oath
.
The
King
craued
respite
,
affirming
that
he
would
aduise
with
his
Counsaile
,
and
then
signifie
to
the
Pope
what
he
should
resolue
.
So
in
short
time
hee
declared
to
the
Pope
,
that
for
loue
to
him
,
Thurstine
should
bee
receiued
both
into
the
Realme
and
to
his
Church
:
vpon
condition
,
that
he
should
professe
subiection
to
the
Sea
of
Canterburie
,
as
in
former
times
his
predecessors
had
done
▪
otherwise
(
said
hee
)
so
long
as
I
shall
bee
King
of
England
,
hee
shall
neuer
sit
Archb●…shop
of
Yorke
.
The
yeere
following
the
Pope
directed
his
letters
to
the
King
,
and
likewise
to
Radulph
.
And
herewith
he
interdicted
both
the
Church
of
Canterburie
and
the
Church
of
Yorke
,
with
all
the
Parish
Churches
of
both
Prouinces
;
from
Diuine
seruice
,
from
Buriall
of
the
dead
,
from
all
other
offices
of
the
Church
;
except
onely
baptizing
of
children
,
and
absolution
of
those
who
shal
lie
at
the
point
of
death
:
vnlesse
within
one
moneth
after
the
receit
of
the
same
letters
,
Thurstine
should
be
receiued
to
the
Sea
of
Yorke
,
without
acknowledging
subiection
to
the
Sea
of
Canterburie
.
It
was
further
signified
to
the
King
,
that
he
should
also
be
excommunicate
,
vnlesse
hee
would
consent
to
the
same
.
Vpon
these
letters
Thurstine
was
sent
for
,
and
reconciled
to
the
King
,
and
quietly
placed
in
his
Church
at
Yorke
.
And
thus
when
the
Bishops
of
Rome
had
gained
absolute
superiority
ouer
the
state
of
the
Church
,
euen
for
managing
external
actions
and
affaires
(
which
seeme
to
be
a
part
of
ciuill
gouernement
)
there
wanted
nothing
but
either
a
weake
Prince
,
or
a
factious
Nobilitie
,
or
a
headstrong
tumultuous
people
,
to
giue
him
absolute
superioritie
ouer
all
.
In
the
second
yeere
of
this
Kings
reigne
the
Cities
of
Gloucester
and
Winchester
were
for
the
most
part
wasted
with
fire
.
In
the
fourth
yeere
a
blasing
starre
appeared
,
and
foure
circles
were
seene
about
the
Sunne
.
The
yeere
next
following
the
King
preuailed
much
in
Normandie
,
and
so
did
the
Sea
in
Flanders
:
insomuch
as
a
great
part
of
that
Countrey
lay
buried
in
the
waters
.
In
the
seuenth
yeere
a
blazing
starre
appeared
:
and
vpon
thursday
night
before
Easter
,
two
full
Moones
were
seene
,
one
in
the
East
,
and
the
other
in
the
West
.
The
same
yeere
Robert
Duke
of
Normandie
was
taken
&
brought
prisoner
into
England
.
In
the
tenth
yeere
the
Abbey
of
Elie
was
made
a
Bishops
Sea
,
and
Cambridge
shire
was
appointed
for
the
Diocesse
thereof
.
In
regard
whereof
,
the
King
gaue
the
mannour
of
Spalding
to
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
for
that
the
shire
of
Cambridge
was
formerly
vnder
the
Iurisdiction
of
Lincolne
.
The
same
yeere
a
Comet
appeared
after
a
strange
fashion
.
About
Shrewsburie
was
a
great
earthquake
.
The
water
of
Trent
was
dried
vp
at
Nottingham
the
space
of
a
mile
,
from
one
of
the
clocke
vntill
three
:
so
as
men
might
passe
ouer
the
Channell
on
foote
.
Warres
ensued
against
the
Earle
of
Aniou
;
a
great
mortalitie
of
men
;
a
murraine
of
beastes
both
domesticke
and
of
the
fielde
:
yea
,
the
●…oules
perished
in
great
abundance
.
In
the
13.
yeere
the
Citie
of
Worcester
,
and
therein
the
chiefe
Church
,
the
Castle
,
with
much
people
were
consumed
with
fire
.
A
pigge
was
farrowed
with
a
face
like
a
childe
.
A
chicken
was
hatched
with
foure
legs
.
The
yeere
next
ensuing
the
riuer
of
Medeway
so
fayled
for
many
miles
,
that
in
the
middest
of
the
channell
the
smallest
boates
could
not
floate
.
In
the
Thames
also
was
such
defect
of
water
,
that
betweene
the
Tower
and
the
Bridge
many
men
and
children
did
wade
ouer
on
foote
.
This
happened
by
reason
of
a
great
ebbe
in
the
Ocean
,
which
layd
the
sands
bare
many
miles
from
the
shoare
,
and
so
continued
one
whole
day
.
Much
rage
and
violence
of
weather
ensued
,
and
a
blasing
starre
.
The
Citie
of
Chichester
with
the
principall
Monastery
was
burnt
.
The
yeere
next
following
almost
all
the
Bridges
in
England
being
then
of
timber
,
by
reason
of
a
hard
Winter
were
borne
downe
with
Ice
.
In
the
17.
yeere
the
towne
of
Peterborough
with
the
stately
Church
were
burned
to
the
ground
.
The
Citie
of
Bath
also
was
much
ruined
and
defaced
with
fire
.
In
March
there
happened
fearefull
lightning
,
and
in
December
grieuous
thunder
and
haile
.
The
Moone
at
both
times
seemed
to
be
turned
into
blood
,
by
reason
of
the
euill
qualited
vapours
through
which
it
gaue
light
.
The
yeere
following
,
Mathild
the
Queene
departed
this
life
▪
a
woman
in
pietie
,
chastitie
,
modestie
,
and
all
other
vertues
nothing
inferiour
to
her
mother
;
but
in
learning
and
iudgement
farre
beyond
her
:
who
did
not
act
,
nor
speake
,
nor
scarce
thinke
any
thing
,
but
first
it
was
weighed
by
wisdome
and
vertue
.
When
the
king
desired
her
in
marriage
,
for
the
publicke
good
and
tranquilitie
of
the
State
,
in
reducing
the
Saxon
blood
to
the
Crowne
;
she
first
modestly
,
then
earnestly
refused
the
offer
;
shewing
no
lesse
magnanimitie
in
despising
honours
,
then
others
doe
in
affecting
them
.
But
when
she
was
not
so
much
perswaded
as
importuned
to
forsake
her
profession
,
she
is
reported
by
some
to
haue
taken
the
matter
so
to
heart
,
that
she
cursed
such
issue
as
she
should
bring
forth
:
which
curse
did
afterwards
lie
heauie
vpon
them
.
For
her
sonne
William
perished
by
shipwrack
,
and
her
daughter
Matild
was
neuer
voyd
of
great
vexations
.
As
she
trauailed
ouer
the
riuer
of
Lue
,
at
the
Old-foord
neere
London
,
she
was
well
washed
,
and
somewhat
endangered
in
her
passage
:
whereupon
he
caused
two
Stone-bridges
to
be
built
ouer
the
same
riuer
,
one
at
the
head
of
the
towne
of
Stratford
,
the
other
ouer
another
streame
thereof
,
commonly
called
Channelsbridge
;
and
paued
the
way
betweene
them
with
grauel
.
She
gaue
also
certaine
mannours
,
and
a
mill
called
Wiggon
mill
,
for
repairing
of
the
same
bridges
and
way
.
These
were
the
first
Stone-bridges
that
were
made
in
England
.
And
because
they
were
arched
like
a
bow
,
the
towne
of
Stratford
was
afterwards
called
Bow
.
In
the
20.
yere
,
a
great
earthquake
hapned
,
in
the
moneth
of
September
.
In
the
22.
yeere
,
the
Citie
of
Glocester
,
with
the
principal
Monasterie
was
fired
againe
.
The
yeere
next
following
,
the
Citie
of
Lincolne
was
for
the
most
part
burned
downe
,
and
many
persons
perished
with
the
rage
of
the
flame
.
In
the
27.
yeere
,
the
King
receiued
an
oath
of
the
chiefe
of
the
Prelats
and
Nobilitie
of
the
Realme
;
that
after
his
death
,
they
should
maintaine
the
kingdom
against
al
men
for
his
daughter
Matild
,
in
case
she
should
suruiue
,
and
the
king
not
leaue
issue
male
in
life
.
In
the
30.
yeere
,
the
Citie
of
Rochester
was
much
defaced
with
fire
,
euen
in
the
presence
and
view
of
the
King
.
The
yeere
next
following
the
oath
to
Matild
was
receiued
againe
.
About
this
time
the
King
was
much
troubled
with
fearefull
dreames
;
which
did
so
affright
him
,
that
he
would
often
leape
out
of
his
bed
,
and
lay
hand
on
his
sword
,
as
if
it
were
to
defend
himselfe
.
This
yeere
as
he
returned
out
of
Normandie
into
England
,
when
he
had
bene
caried
not
farre
from
land
,
the
winde
began
to
rise
,
and
the
Sea
swelled
somewhat
bigge
.
This
weather
did
almost
suddenly
encrease
to
so
dangerous
a
storme
,
that
all
expected
to
be
cast
away
.
The
King
,
dismayed
the
more
by
his
sonnes
mishap
,
reconciled
himselfe
to
God
;
and
vowed
to
reforme
many
errours
of
his
life
,
if
he
did
escape
.
So
after
his
arriuall
,
he
went
to
the
Monasterie
of
S
Edmund
;
and
there
both
ratified
and
renued
the
promise
he
had
made
.
After
this
he
was
better
ordered
in
his
actions
;
he
erected
a
Bishopricke
at
Caerlile
,
and
endowed
it
with
many
honours
:
he
caused
Iustice
indifferently
to
be
administred
;
and
eased
the
people
of
the
tribute
called
Dane-guilt
.
In
the
32.
yeere
,
Matilde
daughter
to
the
King
was
deliuered
of
a
sonne
,
who
was
named
Henry
.
Hereupon
the
king
assembled
his
Nobilitie
at
Oxeford
,
where
he
did
celebrate
his
feast
of
Easter
;
and
there
ordeined
,
that
shee
and
her
heires
should
succeed
him
in
the
kingdome
.
And
albeit
they
were
often
sworne
to
this
appointment
;
albeit
Stephen
Earle
of
Bloise
was
the
first
man
who
tooke
that
oath
:
yet
was
he
the
first
who
did
rise
against
it
;
yet
did
many
others
also
ioyne
with
him
in
his
action
.
For
oathes
are
commonly
troden
vnder
foote
,
when
they
lye
in
the
way
,
either
to
honour
or
reuenge
.
The
same
yeere
the
Citie
of
London
was
very
much
defaced
with
fire
.
The
yeere
next
following
,
many
prodigies
happened
,
which
seemed
to
portend
the
death
of
the
King
,
or
rather
the
troublesome
times
which
did
thereupon
ensue
.
In
the
moneth
of
August
,
the
Sunne
was
so
deepely
eclipsed
,
that
by
reason
of
the
darkenesse
of
the
ayre
,
many
starres
did
plainely
appeare
.
The
second
day
after
this
defect
of
light
,
the
earth
trembled
with
so
great
violence
,
that
many
buildings
were
shaken
downe
.
Malmesb.
sayth
,
that
the
house
wherein
he
sate
,
was
lift
vp
with
a
double
remooue
,
and
at
the
third
time
setled
againe
in
the
proper
place
.
The
earth
in
diuers
places
yeelded
foorth
a
hideous
noyse
;
It
cast
foorth
flames
at
certaine
rifts
diuers
dayes
together
,
which
neither
by
water
nor
by
any
other
meanes
could
be
suppressed
.
During
the
time
of
the
eclipse
mentioned
before
,
the
King
was
trauersing
the
sea
into
Normandie
;
whither
hee
vsually
went
,
sometimes
euery
yeere
,
but
euery
third
yeere
at
the
furthest
.
Here
he
spent
the
whole
yeere
following
,
in
ordering
affaires
of
State
,
and
in
visiting
euery
corner
of
the
Countrey
.
He
neuer
gaue
greater
contentment
to
the
people
,
as
well
by
his
gifts
,
as
by
his
gentle
and
courteous
behauiour
:
he
neuer
receiued
greater
contentment
from
them
,
by
the
liuely
expressing
of
their
loue
.
But
nothing
did
so
much
affect
him
with
ioy
,
as
that
his
daughter
Matild
had
brought
foorth
other
two
sonnes
,
Geoffrey
and
William
▪
whereby
hee
conceiued
,
that
the
succession
of
his
issue
to
the
Crowne
of
England
was
so
well
backed
,
that
he
needed
not
to
trouble
his
thoughts
with
any
feare
that
his
heires
would
faile
.
At
the
last
he
began
to
languish
a
little
and
droupe
in
health
;
and
neither
feeling
nor
fearing
any
great
cause
,
hee
rode
on
hunting
,
to
passe
it
ouer
with
exercise
and
delight
.
Herewith
being
somewhat
cheered
,
hee
returned
home
,
and
eate
of
a
Lamprey
,
albeit
against
his
Physicians
aduise
;
which
meate
he
alwayes
loued
,
but
was
neuer
able
well
to
digest
.
After
this
,
and
happely
vpon
this
vicious
feeding
,
he
fell
into
a
feuer
;
which
increased
in
him
by
such
dangerous
degrees
,
that
within
seuen
dayes
it
led
him
to
the
period
of
his
life
.
Hee
died
vpon
the
first
of
December
,
in
the
67.
yere
of
his
age
:
when
hee
had
reigned
35.
yeeres
and
foure
moneths
,
wanting
one
day
.
His
bowels
and
eyes
were
buried
at
Roan
:
The
rest
of
his
bodie
was
stuffed
with
salt
,
wrapped
vp
in
Oxe
hides
,
and
brought
ouer
into
England
;
and
with
honourable
exequies
buried
in
the
Monastery
of
Reading
,
which
hee
had
founded
.
His
Physician
who
tooke
out
his
braines
,
by
reason
of
the
intolerable
stinch
which
breathed
from
them
,
in
short
time
after
ended
his
life
.
So
of
all
that
King
Henrie
slue
,
this
Physician
was
the
last
.
He
had
by
his
first
wife
a
sonne
named
William
,
who
perished
by
shipwracke
;
and
Matild
a
daughter
,
who
was
espoused
to
the
Emperour
Henrie
the
5.
when
she
was
scarce
sixe
yeeres
olde
,
and
at
the
age
of
eleuen
yeeres
was
married
vnto
him
.
When
shee
had
been
married
vnto
him
twelue
yeeres
,
he
died
;
and
shee
returned
to
the
King
her
father
,
both
against
her
owne
minde
,
and
against
the
desire
of
the
greatest
Princes
of
the
Empire
:
who
in
regard
of
her
wise
and
gracious
behauiour
,
were
suitors
to
the
King
more
then
once
,
to
haue
her
remaine
as
Empresse
among
them
.
But
the
king
would
not
consent
to
their
intreatie
:
For
that
shee
was
the
onely
heire
to
his
Crowne
.
Then
many
great
Princes
desired
her
in
marriage
.
But
the
King
bestowed
her
vpon
Geoffrey
,
sonne
to
Fulke
Earle
of
Aniou
:
somewhat
against
her
owne
liking
,
but
greatly
to
the
suretie
of
his
estate
in
France
.
By
him
she
had
Henrie
,
who
afterwards
was
King
of
England
.
Further
,
the
King
had
by
a
Concubine
,
Richard
a
sonne
,
and
Mary
a
daughter
;
who
were
lost
vpon
the
sea
with
their
brother
William
.
By
another
Concubine
hee
had
a
sonne
named
Robert
,
whom
he
created
Earle
of
Glocester
:
a
man
for
valour
of
minde
and
abilitie
of
bodie
inferiour
to
none
;
in
counsailes
so
aduised
,
as
was
fit
for
a
right
Noble
commander
.
By
his
faith
,
industrie
,
and
felicitie
chiefly
,
his
sister
Matild
did
afterwards
resist
and
ouerbeare
,
both
the
forces
and
fortunes
of
King
Stephen
.
He
is
reported
to
haue
had
12.
other
bastards
;
which
were
of
no
great
either
note
or
continuance
,
according
to
that
saying
of
the
Wise
man
:
Bastard
plants
take
no
deepe
This
King
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reigne
made
many
fauourable
lawes
:
And
namely
,
That
he
would
reserue
no
possessions
of
the
Church
vpon
their
vacancies
:
that
the
heires
of
his
Nobilitie
should
possesse
their
fathers
lands
without
redemption
from
him
,
and
that
the
Nobilitie
likewise
should
afford
the
like
fauour
to
their
Tenants
:
that
Gentlemen
might
giue
their
daughters
and
kinsewomen
in
marriage
without
his
licence
,
so
it
were
not
to
his
enemie
:
that
the
widow
should
haue
her
ioynture
and
not
be
compelled
to
marrie
against
her
owne
liking
:
that
the
mother
or
next
of
kinred
should
bee
Guardian
of
the
lands
of
her
children
:
that
all
debts
to
the
Crowne
and
certaine
offences
also
should
bee
remitted
.
But
these
lawes
afterwards
were
but
slenderly
obserued
.
Three
vertues
were
most
famous
in
him
;
wisedome
,
courage
,
and
sweetenesse
of
speach
.
By
the
last
hee
gained
much
fauour
from
the
people
.
By
the
other
two
he
purchased
,
both
peace
at
home
,
and
victory
abroad
.
He
was
noted
also
for
some
vices
:
but
out
of
doubt
they
were
farre
exceeded
by
his
vertues
.
And
for
these
vices
also
,
being
himselfe
of
a
pleasant
disposition
,
he
was
well
pleased
with
pleasant
reproofes
.
Guymund
his
Chapleine
(
obseruing
that
vnworthy
men
for
the
most
part
were
aduanced
to
the
best
dignities
of
the
Church
)
as
he
celebrated
Diuine
seruice
before
him
,
and
was
to
read
these
words
out
of
S.
Iames
;
[
It
rained
not
vpon
the
earth
iij.
yeres
and
vj.
moneths
:
]
Hee
did
read
it
thus
:
[
It
rained
not
vpon
the
earth
one
,
one
,
one
yeres
,
and
fiue
,
one
,
moneths
.
]
The
King
obserued
this
reading
,
and
afterwards
rebuked
his
Chapleine
for
it
:
But
Guymund
answered
,
that
he
did
it
of
purpose
,
for
that
such
readers
were
soonest
preferred
by
the
King
.
The
King
smiled
,
and
in
short
time
after
preferred
him
to
the
gouernment
of
S.
Frideswides
in
Oxeford
.
In
this
King
failed
the
heires
male
of
King
William
the
first
:
and
then
the
Crowne
was
possessed
by
Title
of
heires
generall
.
In
these
times
flourished
two
excellent
ornaments
of
the
Church
;
Anselme
in
England
,
and
Bernard
in
France
:
both
of
them
enrolled
in
the
list
of
Saints
.
And
no
lesse
infamous
for
vice
was
Gerard
,
Archbishop
of
Yorke
;
a
man
of
some
learning
;
not
so
much
in
substance
,
as
in
seeming
and
shew
;
of
commendable
wit
,
which
he
applied
chiefly
,
to
giue
a
couler
for
euery
vice
of
his
owne
,
and
for
euery
vertue
of
others
either
a
slander
or
a
ieast
:
Of
enuious
disposition
;
plagued
lesse
with
his
owne
calamities
,
then
with
the
well
either
doing
or
being
of
other
men
;
in
wiping
money
from
his
Subiects
by
dishonest
meanes
,
subtill
and
shamelesse
;
and
no
lesse
sordide
in
his
expences
:
giuen
to
Magicall
enchantments
as
many
doe
affirme
.
On
a
certaine
day
as
he
slept
vpon
a
cushion
after
dinner
,
in
his
Garden
at
Southwell
,
and
many
of
his
Chapleines
walked
neere
him
;
he
was
found
in
such
a
stiffe
cold
dead
sleepe
,
as
will
require
the
trumpe
of
an
Archangel
to
awake
him
.
His
face
then
looked
with
an
ougly
hell-burnt
hue
.
His
body
was
caried
to
Yorke
;
few
vouchsafing
to
accompany
,
none
to
meete
it
(
according
to
the
vse
of
Exequies
)
when
it
came
to
the
Citie
;
but
the
boyes
in
scorne
throwing
stones
at
the
hearse
.
He
was
basely
buried
without
the
Church
;
without
any
funerall
solemnities
,
without
any
signe
either
of
honour
or
of
griefe
.
Escapes
.
|
Pag.
|
Lin.
|
Errat
.
|
Correct
.
|
|
7
|
17
|
Tresuy
|
Tresuy
|
|
15
|
7
|
for
strength
of
defence
|
of
strength
for
defence
|
|
17
|
17
|
in
hand
|
with
hand
|
|
41
|
12
|
Troiane
|
Tr●…iane
|
|
68
|
1
|
Beaumant
|
Beaumonte
|
|
70
|
8
|
example
|
excellent
example
|
|
71
|
25
|
defiled
|
de●…iled
|
|
75
|
7
|
Morcher
|
Morchar
|
|
77
|
11
|
blow
of
an
arrow
|
bow
and
arrow
|
|
84
|
11
|
204
|
200
|
|
|
18
|
those
|
these
|
|
102
|
5
|
become
|
became
|
|
|
19
|
but
vpon
|
but
by
|
|
104
|
13
|
Boline
|
Bologne
|
|
113
|
4
|
Pontoife
|
Pontoise
|
|
121
|
11
|
Castilion
|
Chastilion
|
|
127
|
19
|
Bowe
|
Bough
|
|
146
|
8
|
Aescanius
|
Ascanius
|
|
188
|
4
|
rancks
|
rancke
|
|
201
|
4
|
the
place
|
that
place
|
|
209
|
in
marg
.
|
principium
|
principum
|
|
216
|
in
marg
.
|
fata
|
fato
|
|
260
|
7
|
hose
|
house
|
|
279
|
8
|
this
|
his
|
|
283
|
18
|
with
great
pleasure
|
Dele
.
|
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A02861-e120
Notes for div A02861-e650
Notes for div A02861-e14310
Notes for div A02861-e21900